#as long as he (and his butt) is looking fine he's gonna wear the most indiscreet outfits

[gazkamurocho]

Getting ready for Tojo meeting

[tired-biscuit]

A friend, a mate, and all things in-between

18+ MDNI, fem!reader/werewolf!bsf!kiba

premise: after finding out the truth about the role you supposedly play in kiba’s life, you settle on a compromise of taking things slow and seeing where the wind takes you while you’re at it.

cw: monsterfucking, knotting, implied breeding, mounting, size difference, omegaverse themes, werewolf saliva used as aphrodisiac. college/modern AU, friends to lovers, established mating bond, jealousy, descriptions of a close call-cheating encounter in the past, usage of sweetheart and bunny as pet names for reader.

wc: 22.8k

find part one here!

———

On Saturday, Kiba takes you out for dinner, exactly like he’d promised.

The restaurant by the lake that you’ve decided to visit is quaint as much as it is familiar. The lighting is dim but warm, and the tables are clean even if some of the edges have been smoothed out with age and use. Pictures and framed newspaper articles cover the walls. All of them feature your little town in some way or another.

There’s a pleasant tune playing on the tiny, white speakers that are fixed in the corner. You’re pretty sure you’ve heard the song on the radio before. The easy-going notes resemble the elevator music you sometimes hear whenever you go shopping at the local mall and have to reach the garage underneath, but that doesn’t mean it’s bad, necessarily.

If you had to describe the place, it reminds you of a diner that’s gotten stuck in the past, that is if a diner was situated next to a lake and the modern aspects of it were entirely excluded, of course.

After all, there is a shiny new coffee machine sitting behind the counter, and the waitress is wearing a pair of skinny jeans and a t-shirt instead of a uniform and rollerblades — the latter being a missed opportunity in your opinion.

But speaking of time; both yourself and Kiba used to come here all the time back when you were younger, even going so far back that your feet were left dangling in the air as soon as your butts had plopped onto the same plushy chairs you’re sitting in now. Making choices was easier back then — the only food you ordered had come from the kids menu.

You can still hear his, ‘Are ya gonna finish that?’ somewhere in the back of your mind. 

As well as his mother’s immediate hiss of disapproval, ‘For goodness’ sake, boy, let the poor girl eat her food in peace! With the way you’re acting, people are gonna start thinking that I don’t feed you enough.’

In the beginning, you both ate here with your parents. Afterwards — when the soles of your sneakers were able to firmly touch the floor and Kiba had won the bet and got his driver’s license well before you did — it was mostly just the two of you.

But as you sit across from him at the table that’s situated right next to the window, and which you’ve personally favoured for years — you know that he prefers the one that’s in the corner — you come to realize that this date is different from all the previous ones that you’ve been on in this exact place with him.

Because unlike the rest, this one is actually for real.

And it shows, you think. In many ways, with the most obvious one being the fact that your best friend has tidied himself up rather nicely despite the high temperatures outside.

There are jeans instead of gym shorts on his strong legs, and clean shoes on his feet instead of the busted sneakers that he swears up and down are still holding on just fine. He’s even gone through the hassle of putting on a short-sleeved button-up with a pretty pattern that cleverly melds into the colour of the cotton if you’re looking closely enough — not that you are!

In classic Kiba fashion, the top two buttons of his shirt are undone; open just enough for the glint of a thin golden chain to catch your eye whenever he tilts his head to the side or stretches his neck.

You haven’t been staring at the piece of jewelry for long, wondering where or who he’d gotten it from, however you can still tell that there’s no pendant hanging off the necklace. No charm or initial either.

Good.

Wait, wait, wait… why is that good? Are you by any chance hoping that he’ll agree to wear yours because of it?

The thought succeeds in heating up your face with stress — a popular emotion this entire situation has been evoking as of late. Ever since he had admitted that you were his mate back in the tent, you’re still feeling the pressure of deciding if you actually want to be one. 

And placing a mark like that on him, clasping your golden initial around his neck and consequently announcing that he’s your property now… It’d signal just that, now wouldn’t it?

Attempting to whisk away the dilemma that’s been plaguing your mind for the last couple of days, you force your eyes to dip from your best friend’s neck, down to the plate of half-eaten food that you’ve still got sitting in front of you. 

Your grip on the fork is tight as you chew. The food is good, even if you can’t taste it all that much from how absent-minded you are.

In a mere instant, Kiba is leaning in to ask, “You okay?”

He’s always asking that as of late.

Are you all right?

Is everything okay?

Are you sure?

“Yeah.” The nod you give him is so stiff and fast that it comes across as unnatural instead of genuine. “I’m fine.”

You try to ignore the curious smile that curls his lips as he continues to watch you eat, undoubtedly inhaling the anxiety that riddles your scent in subtle waves now. 

He’s learned that it intensifies whenever his foot accidentally touches yours underneath the table. That it doubles in strength whenever he looks you in the eyes for too long. Sometimes it even happens when he grins. Practically everything seems to be setting you off today.

You’re nervous, that much is clear. Are way up in your head about this entire thing just like you are with everything else that happens in your life. And while finding out that you’re basically a perfect biological match for your best friend is no small feat, the young werewolf’s opinion remains: you need to fucking relax. 

With how hard you’re squeezing that fork, it’s making him fear that you’re trying to split it in half — an act that he definitely wouldn’t mind doing to you again.

Woah there, reel it back in, lover boy… Easy!

Willing himself to push the dirty thought away by thinking about the food he’s eating instead, Kiba swallows the bite of steak he’d just been chewing on with a small, albeit conflicted sigh. 

The meat tastes rich despite the fact that it’s been served nearly raw — the bloodier, the better when it comes to dining with a werewolf, you suppose — however, he finds it hard to fully appreciate the meal when unlike his taste buds, his libido is far from appeased.

“Anyways.” He pauses to glide the tip of his tongue across his front teeth, further appreciating the savory taste that’s stuck there before he leans in slightly closer again. “You look really pretty tonight.”

Hearing his compliment, you look up from your plate; carefully eyeing him from underneath your lashes which you’ve taken the time to coat with a thin layer of mascara before leaving the house. It was a decision made solely for your own peace of mind.

Well, probably. 

Taking a shallow breath now, you ask, “I do?”

“What kind of stupid question is that… ‘Course you’re pretty, bunny. You’re the prettiest girl I’ve ever had the pleasure of layin’ my eyes on,” he says, chuckling quietly and propping his cheek against one palm with such ease that it’s almost scary.

Watching you succumb further into yourself in response to his niceness is entertaining as hell, he can’t lie. You’re lost, vulnerable. If looks as sweet as the one that’s sitting on your face right now had the power to kill, he’d be proclaimed a dead man ages ago. 

It compels him to add, “You’ve always been pretty to me.”

Messing with you or not, what he says now is the truth. Sticking by your side in the role of your best friend for so many years, Kiba has seen you be at your best as often as he’s experienced you at your worst, and has nonetheless always, always thought the exact same thing about you: that you’re perfect. 

Perfect for him, that is.

Whether you’re wearing trendy skirts or hoodies so big that they entirely hide your shape, he still likes you all the same. Whether you’re walking around with freshly washed hair and with make-up on your face, or you’re still stumbling around because you’ve just woken up from a nap that has left you all disoriented and sweaty — to him there’s no difference as long as it’s you.

Part of it is the bond’s doing. It veils you with an appeal that draws him to you no matter what. However, whilst that may be the case, he thinks that the majority of his wild infatuation has to do with plain familiarity instead.

After all, it’s your heart that is his favourite thing about you, that much he’s positive about… Even if the shy little smile that you give him now could be considered quite the competitor. 

And quite the competitor it is! Kiba’s eyes are practically glued to the wet-like sheen of your lip gloss when you slowly shake your head to chide a meek, “Stop it.”

“Stop what?” he inquires immediately with a grin of his own.

“Stop flirting,” you say, placing the fork back onto your plate with a soft clink. Crossing your legs underneath the table, your body language is trying its hardest to appear strict as you add, “We said we were going to take it slow, remember…? Or are you just playing dumb on purpose?”

“What’re you talking about; we are taking it slow,” he says, his tone a matter-of-fact one. “Actually, I doubt it can get much slower than this.”

Your lips purse in response. “Talking in a way that makes you sound like you’re trying to get into my pants does not mean slow, Kiba.”

“You’re not wearing any pants, though.” His gaze slips down to the light sundress you’ve put on for the night. It makes your tits look great, but he knows you wouldn’t be happy to hear that.

You snap your fingers in front of his nose, forcing him to avert his attention from your dress. “That’s besides the point and you know it.”

“Oh, c’mon.” He takes another bite of his food, then points his fork at you, seemingly in an accusatory type of way as he mutters, “I’m just saying… If we did it my way, I would’ve bent you over ages ago.”

“Can… Can you not?! God.” You fight to extinguish the heat that immediately begins to simmer on your cheeks, but it’s proving to be quite difficult. The warmth is so strong that it even manages to travel down to the base of your neck. “Just… be quiet for a second, okay?”

His upper lip twitches as his grin widens. “Why?”

“Just ‘cause!”

Kiba huffs a laugh at the slightly higher pitch that you speak in now, shoulders shaking the tiniest bit. He watches you clear your throat and readjust in your seat, and even goes as far as to drag his gaze from your face to your neck when you reach over to take a small sip of the cocktail you’ve ordered. It still sits on the table looking half-full; creating a prominent circle of moisture on the crispy white table cloth underneath. 

The drink is colourful and summery. Even has a little paper umbrella on top. He had joked about how girly it looks earlier, but had secretly considered ordering the exact same thing just to see what the inside of your mouth must taste like. After some consideration, he’d ended up settling on a coke though.

He knows you’d nag him to no end about drinking when he’s the one who’s driving… even if alcohol doesn’t do shit when it comes to him.

Still, girly drink or not, the ice somewhat succeeds in cooling you off and poses a challenge to the sudden heat of bashfulness that threatens to sweep you off your feet. It’s like all your senses have gone acute all of a sudden.

The sigh you let out because of it is one of only partial relief.

“What’s the matter? You hot?” Kiba teases instantly, his voice dropping so dangerously low that you can almost feel it reverberate in your bones. “Hot and bothered?”

“Shut up,” you hiss before taking another sip, this time a larger one. You need it if you wish to endure this menace of a man.

“What’s in it for me?” the mentioned menace questions now, taunting you with that infuriating half-smile that he knows damn well provokes you immensely. He even goes as far as to wiggle his eyebrows as he gives his best effort to purr, “Does it make you feel things, mm? Makes you wanna— Hey!”

His taunting gets replaced with a huff of disapproval when you suddenly kick him in the shin, making the fork rattle atop your plate. The kick itself is nowhere near to being powerful enough to actually hurt him, considering his thick skin and the firm cords of muscle that hide underneath, but it does get the message across. Kind of.

“What’d you do that for?” A playful little pout sits on Kiba’s mouth now. It makes him look younger than he actually is; makes him resemble the kid that you spent all your time with back in high school, as well as all the years prior to that. 

“Because it was well deserved, you dumbass,” you mumble, still staring at his face. A small, slightly less nervous chuckle bubbles up your throat when he bristles in answer. “Now be quiet and eat your dinner.”

Not even batting an eye, he blurts out, “I’d rather eat you, though.”

You give it your best shot to scowl at him even if the tease sparks heat somewhere inside your middle all over again. It’s the reason why your voice doesn’t sound as strong as you want it to be when you say, “You’re hopeless, you know that? Actually hopeless.”

“Actually, I think I'm quite on my game tonight.” He gives you a wink, reaching for his fork again. “But you can keep tellin’ yourself that if it makes ya feel any better, sweetheart.”

He’s right. 

It makes you sigh.

———

The rest of your first proper date with your best friend goes well. Scarily so.

In fact, neither of you picks up the phone during the entirety of it. The only exception is when you decide to stalk your old classmates from high school together and share a good laugh about some of the results you stumble upon.

“Oh shit, he’s actually completely bald… What the hell?”

“Called it! I fuckin’ called it!”

Your face hurts from laughing so much and with the initial nervousness gone, dinner goes smoothly. You end up sharing dessert and talking nearly until closing time — releasing the growingly impatient waitress from your clutches at long last and mumbling sheepish apologies along the way because of it. 

To be honest, the entire outing isn’t much different from all the previous ones you’ve indulged in the exact same restaurant all those years ago.

However, you soon find out that that is because the change in your dynamic presents itself afterwards; when he turns to look you in the eye the second you sit in his car and asks you if you want to go to his place, despite the fact that it’s getting late and he doesn’t live with his mom anymore.

And you go. You nod your head yes and you fucking go. For what reason, you, yourself don’t know, but you might as well find out while you’re at it.

So around quarter to midnight, you arrive to the little apartment that Kiba calls his new home. It’s cozy and a little messy, though not to a degree that should cause concern. Otherwise, it’s lived in and definitely your standard guy apartment.

He shows you the kitchen, immediately rolling his eyes when your gaze lands onto the small pile of dishes in the sink — two cereal bowls and a mug that for some reason says ‘World’s Best Dad’ on it — and points you in the direction of the bathroom, his roommate’s bedroom, and finally, his own room, which you tell him you’ll take a look at some other time, preferably during the day and when you don’t have three sugary cocktails coursing your blood and clouding your better judgement. 

You did say that you were going to take it slow, after all.

By the time he drags you into the living room, you let out a small gasp of joy when you come face to face with Akamaru, who lays curled up on the couch, depicting the epitome of comfort.

Scurrying to sit down next to the big pup and offering him your hand to sniff so that he can hopefully recognize you despite not seeing you in years, you begin to understand what Kiba had meant with the term ‘senior dog’ during your camping trip earlier.

Christ, he’s gotten so old.

“So, what do you think?” your best friend calls out from the hallway now. He’d gone there to hang up your jacket for you at first, but it seems like he’s also using the chance to turn off the lights as he goes. 

…As well as to run off into his room to change his fancy clothes for a pair of comfortable sweatpants and a simple T-shirt. Typical.

“It’s a nice place. Pretty spacious.” You’re too busy petting Akamaru, pretending you aren’t interested in him when he throws himself onto the couch right next to you, even if your body tenses up just the tiniest bit at the closeness.

You’ve already fucked him, for crying out loud — several times in the span of one night. What are you acting so damn nervous for?

“But?” he mumbles, seemingly not noticing the subtle change in your body language as he crosses his ankles and flicks on the television. 

“What do you mean but? There’s no but,” you chide in answer, still scratching the white canine behind the ears and really trying to put all your focus into the movement instead of the warmth of your best friend’s body that is slowly spilling into your side now. 

The brown patches in Akamaru’s fur have gotten dull in colour with old age. His eyes look tired and he’s also nowhere as lively as he used to be, though he still puts in the effort to give you an appreciative little wag of his tail when your fingers dig into the sweet spot that you remember is hiding underneath his chin. 

“There’s always a but with you,” Kiba insists, changing the channel yet again. He’s not paying attention to the TV, not really anyways, but he pretends that he does just so that you can breathe a little easier.

However, when you turn your head so that you can shoot him a glare for the sly remark, you catch him staring right back at you with that stupidly lovestruck smile playing on his lips.

Lowering your gaze, you try to act like it doesn’t cause butterflies to start fluttering inside your belly. Meanwhile, he tries to act like he can’t smell the sudden sweetness that the feeling evokes in your scent.

“Oh, fine.” You pause, ceasing the petting for a moment. “I suppose it could use a little bit of a woman’s touch here and there… And you definitely could’ve washed the dishes prior to inviting me, but that’s all.”

“For your information, I didn’t wash the dishes ‘cause it’s Kankuro’s turn to do ‘em,” he says. And grins. “And if the place really needs a woman’s touch as badly as you say it does, then you’re more than welcome to touch it all over.”

“Kankuro is your roommate, I take it?” you ask, choosing to skip over the thing he’s hinting at. The butterflies still continue to flutter, though.

“Yep,” Kiba replies, playing with the remote now. The symbol on the power button has long since faded out with use and it doesn’t surprise him really. Him and Kankuro had found the TV on Facebook Marketplace. Bought it so cheap that it felt like a steal.

You listen to the quiet click of claws as Akamaru slides off the couch and ventures down the hallway, aiming straight towards Kiba’s bedroom. He’s probably going to use the chance to hog up as much space on the bed as he possibly can before his owner can beat him to it. Smart dog.

“What’s he like?” you inquire. “This Kankuro guy?”

“He’s, you know… Kanks is just a regular dude as far as I’m concerned,” your best friend says, still staring at the remote. “Cleans up after himself and is good with Akamaru. He does that cosplayin’ shit from time to time, though… Paints his face for those anime conventions that you see online and stuff. It’s pretty dope.”

“Does he know about,” you trail off, making sure to lower your voice just in case, “you know… The whole howling at the moon thingy?”

“Fuck no.” Kiba shakes his head, his lips curling into a smile. “You, Hana and mom are still the only ones who know, but now I’m kind of starting to think that I should’ve kept it a family secret instead of telling your dorky ass about it… Howling at the moon thingy? What are ya; twelve?”

You stick your tongue out at him at the remark. He tries not to stare at it for too long.

“Say…” A couple of moments pass. Your gaze dips to your lap as you ask, “How come you never told Tamaki?”

The mention of his ex-girlfriend makes Kiba want to cringe. His smile falters, twitching downwards at the corners, but he forces it to remain at least semi-present despite the fact that you’re not looking at him. Either your hands must have become the most interesting thing in the world, or you’re ashamed for inquiring about his past relationships.

“Ah, you know,” he mutters after a short moment of silence. His tone sounds very distant out of the blue. “Just never found the right time for it, I suppose.”

You hum at his answer; just a little noise of acknowledgement. “You never found the time even after being with her for… several years?”

How could he, if it also meant having to explain that he was eternally tied to his best friend; the girl he’d always assured her that she shouldn’t be worried about?

Kiba gives a hard, obvious swallow, unable to stop his jaw from clenching a little. “Yeah.”

You pick at your nails, pretending there’s something underneath them in order to appear busy. “Do you miss her?”

“I, um… I think I used to, but I definitely don’t anymore.” He sees the dumbfounded look you give him now and scrubs a tired hand over his face. “I know it sounds awful when I put it like that, trust me, I know, but the bond between me and you doesn’t let me feel things like… that anymore. For other people, I mean. It’s just… It’s a bitch to explain.”

He had loved Tamaki. Perhaps he still does; in a way that would never be enough for her and that is considerably less than what she actually deserves, but after finally connecting with you, his mate, the mere thought of ever being intimate with someone else again repulses him greatly. 

He’d tried to make it work. To give her what she’d desired, deserved. Every embrace, kiss, conversation, trip, and so much more. However, you’d always been right there, sitting in the back of his mind during it all. And now that he’d gotten the chance to place his mouth on yours, and had tasted you, had been inside you, he feels so fucking stupid for even attempting to do such a thing in the first place.

It’s either you or nobody.

“So, anyway… Cosplay, huh?” you ask randomly, clearly trying to brush the heavy topic away despite being the one who initiated it. 

He blinks, slowly. “What about it?”

“You really think it’s cool?”

“Yes,” he snips all of a sudden. The change of tone makes you even more puzzled than you already are, especially when he adds, “Is it that hard to believe or somethin’?”

“Well… yeah,” you mumble while scratching your cheek. It’s a challenge to contain the surprise that tries to show on your face now; your eyebrows are insisting on rising up nearly to your hairline. “I mean, the Kiba I know would’ve straight up bullied a person like that.”

He blanches at your statement. “That was one time! I was just being honest with the poor suckers when I told them that carrying Yu-Gi-Oh! cards to school is the reason why they’re all still virgins… In fact, I was probably doing them a favour!”

“No,” you object. “You were being mean.”

“Then it’s a good thing that we’re not in high school anymore, I guess.” He flicks the remote onto a nearby pillow and crosses his arms behind his head before he says, “And just so you know, I’m not just some mean asshole that you constantly keep referring to me as. People can change. Myself included.”

“I didn’t–... I didn’t mean it like that,” you reply a bit too fast, feeling every blink your eyelids make. His gaze is unmoving from your face and it’s causing you to become hyper-aware of your body. “I know there’s more to you than just acting like a prick, come on. I wouldn’t be friends with you otherwise.”

He sighs in answer, his face tight. You do the same.

Awkwardness settles in.

“Uh,” you utter at some point, finally daring to look up at him again. “Want to tell me the reason why you like it, though?”

“Like what?” he asks dumbly.

“Cosplay.”

“Oh.” A brief second passes before he, at long last, chuckles. You’re relieved to see his shoulders sag a bit with it. “Well, if I’ve gotta pick one thing, I guess it’s ‘cause most of the chicks are dressed in those hot, skintight bodysuits?”

“Seriously?” A pang of jealousy resonates within you, but you do your best to repress it. It’s too early to be feeling all that. “That’s the best thing you can come up with? Girls in tight bodysuits?”

“No, I’m just messin’ with ya, hah…” He grins, but swallows thickly again and runs his fingers over the back of his head before he continues, “While those are nice, don’t get me wrong, I guess I really like it because it’s like Halloween, in a way?”

“Halloween?” you repeat, even more confused.

“Yeah.” He gives you a nod that could almost come across as sheepish. “Someone can dress up as something that’s supposed to be big and scary, and when people see it, they aren’t… Well, they aren’t afraid of it, necessarily? Instead they just think it’s cool and fun, you know?”

Finally, Kiba tears his gaze from your face, allowing it to settle onto his lap instead. Silence stretches between you once more as you continue to stare at him. Your head tilts to the side just as his drops lower, and you make the decision to reach out so that you can gently pat his knee in understanding.

Your entire body begins to glow from within when his hand rests atop your own. He traces your knuckles and gives them a gentle squeeze. The sensation is truly something you haven’t had the chance to experience before with anyone other than your best friend. There’s just so much nostalgia hiding in the small portrayal of affection.

The tone of your voice slips into something soft because of it, so soft that it comes across as barely above a whisper even to his sensitive wolf hearing when you ask, “I take it that that someone is you, in your… other form?” 

“What? No, I, uh… It’s not me.” He lets go of your hand to awkwardly clear his throat, trying to ignore the sudden ache that appears in it before he sits cross-legged and rests his elbows on his knees. 

By the time he’s ready to speak again, he’s already fiddling with his fingers. “Besides, even if I actually wanted to go, I still couldn’t. I’m far too big for that. Far too… scary-lookin’.”

He wants to though, you can see it bright as day. Can see that he’s tired of hiding a whole other half of himself — a half that he’ll unfortunately have to keep hidden for as long as he lives. Tired of making excuses and being overly cautious when he’s the exact opposite of it, and missing out on important events whenever they’re set on days following up to a full moon. Tired of receiving weird, uncomfortable glances whenever instinct takes over and his true nature pushes forward a bit too far past the barriers, when all he yearns for is to be liked.

Just… fed up with it all.

However, you also know that Kiba hates being perceived as vulnerable. So rather than moping with him and indulging his sadness and thus worsening it, you instead use the chance to snort and playfully nudge him in the shoulder. 

“Oh, yeah?” you say, making sure the lilt in your voice is overly noticeable. “Is that so?”

The nudge you give him makes him look up, as does the sudden change in your tone. At the sight of your friendly smile and the challenge simmering in your eyes, his expression eventually lightens to something a bit less stormy.

You’ll do just about anything to drag your best friend out of the bubble of melancholy that he’s surrounded himself with. 

And the best thing about it? You know that he would’ve done the same for you.

“Yeah,” he says, playing along now, albeit reluctantly. He’s still not quite where you want him exactly, but you’re getting there.

“Well, how big and scary are we talking, big boy?” you continue to inquire, wiggling your eyebrows. 

“I–” He snickers at your flirtatious prodding, rolling his eyes right afterwards. “Too big for anyone to handle,” he says, “and that includes you.”

“I don’t believe that.”

Can he truly get that big? You’ve never had the chance to see him turn full wolf yet, so his statement causes your stomach to fill with warmth. Heat travels downwards, over your thighs and between your legs, and you swear that you can hear him inhale a breath that’s slightly deeper than usual when it happens. 

The unannounced nerves are making you want to start pacing around the room, but you force your body to keep still.

“Well, you not believing me ain’t my problem, now is it?” he says, his smile suddenly wistful now. The light that comes from the TV makes his unnaturally big canines glimmer with moisture. It’s hard to not look at his mouth because of it. 

Words slightly wobbly, you manage to say, “I’m your mate, though.”

Mate. He perks up at the word, just like he always does, but his voice doesn’t make him sound particularly fazed as he utters, “And?”

“And that makes me your problem,” you explain, finally daring to move so that you can scratch your cheek again. It’s nothing more but an attempt at self-soothing. “Doesn’t it?”

You’re unsure why you’re pushing on this specific topic — especially after being the one who had once again suggested taking things slow in the first place — however, to be fair, you’ve been curious about it for a long while, even before you’d tangled yourself into this whole ‘bonded for life’ mess.

But now that the link has been revealed, the desire to lay your eyes on the unthinkable has become as potent as ever.

There is just something so undeniably appealing about the idea of seeing him in his werewolf form. Something thrilling in discovering the unknown; touching it with your hands and grazing it with the tips of your fingers. Something reassuring in accepting all of him, especially after he’d just partially trusted you with his insecurities revolving around this specific topic.

So yes, it’s either that, or it’s the newly discovered monsterfucker that’s been hiding inside you this whole time that’s talking and coaxing him into showing himself now. Or perhaps it’s both. Who knows?

You try to feign indifference to the best of your capability as you wait for his answer, even if every single inch of you is buzzing with relentless expectation. 

With bated breath that could very well match your own to perfection, Kiba inches ever so slightly closer, seemingly completely unintentionally. His gaze is laser-focused as he studies every feature that your face provides. The curve of your jaw, the shape of your lips, the colour of your eyes — he burns it all into memory before he at long last settles on the upper corner of your left cheek.

His burning stare causes your heart to pound faster than it normally would, and you know that he can hear it despite the fact that his ears are nowhere near your chest. Still, you insist on not moving a muscle. Insist on being brave.

“I’m too big for ya,” he says finally, gesturing over himself with his hand. “This is all you’re gonna get after you’re done playing the ‘takin’ it slow’ game with me.”

You bristle, clearly displeased with his answer. “But I’m–”

“It doesn’t work like that,” he interrupts, shaking his head. “Believe me, I wish it would, but it still doesn’t change the fact that you’re only human.”

“Humans can adapt! And being one, as you’ve so kindly pointed out, I’m pretty sure I can take it,” you object, heart still going thump, thump, thump! Something tells you that this isn’t just about cheering him up anymore. “Actually, I know I can.”

If he’s fucked you like a feral animal without transforming, how off the rails can he get if he doesn’t have anything holding him back anymore? 

You tense up when he gives you a harsh, almost derisive kind of laugh. Sit straighter when he says, “I’d tear you to shreds.”

“No, you wouldn’t.”

“The point is that I could.” The corners of his mouth twitch downwards at the horrible thought. “And that’s not something I’m willing to risk.”

You roll your eyes. “Since when are you one to say no to taking risks?”

“Since last week,” he replies. “Give or take.”

“You mean…?” A quick wave of heat washes over your face again. You went camping last week and he’d slipped into rut whilst sharing a tent with you; accidentally confessing everything that’s tied him to you ever since he’d first laid eyes on you all those years ago. 

He nods. “You’d be surprised how much being with a mate can change a wolf… I’m boring as fuck now.”

“But I don’t want you to change! I love you just the way you are,” you find yourself saying. The reason must be that last cocktail you persuaded yourself into ordering and eventually drinking. It’s untied your tongue like it’s nothing but a measly shoelace.

Nevertheless… 

Love.

Kiba’s breath hitches at the word, deeply-rooted emotions swelling within his broad chest, however he — very painfully — chooses not to ask to hear it again as soon as the subtle whiff of anxiety wafts over to his nose.

You’re embarrassed because of what you’ve just said. It makes his chest squeeze to the brink of pain.

“I mean–” you start, fumbling with your words. “I–”

“It’s okay,” he says, patting your knee as casually as he’s able despite the fact that the smile he gives you now seems just a smidge too tight. “I know what you meant. Now stop making it awkward or I’m gonna fucking lose it.”

Hyper-sensitive — his touch lights your skin on fire. His palm barely moves from its initial spot, but you can feel every callus to adorn his fingers, every minuscule stroke, as well as the reassuring squeeze that makes you want to straight up jump his bones.

And fuck, it’s nice. So nice, in fact, that it persuades you to stop him when he goes to pull his hand off your leg.

“Wait… don’t.”

“Mm?”

“You can touch me.” The words roll off your tongue before you can reel them back in again, but you still decide to put on your bravest front even if your upper lip is a second away from quivering.

Short-lived surprise crosses Kiba’s face. You watch with nervous eyes as his hand falters before it eventually settles on its original spot again. He grasps it more firmly this time. Squeezes with intent instead of reassurance.

There’s a beat of unsure stillness in the air before he brings himself to ask, “Like that?”

You give him a nod, feeling a little more confident while also paying mind not to be so tense. There are so many things you have to keep track of; god, why can’t you just relax and be more like him? Everything has to be so darn complicated whenever it comes to you! 

“Bunny,” he says, his tone still slightly unsure. “I thought I told you to stop making it awkward.”

Phantom lightning strikes your insides, melting them into liquid. “I’m not making it awkward.”

“‘Course you are. You’re completely stiff.” His grip tightens and it makes your eyes grow wide and your body turn even tenser in response. 

His own eyes aren’t their usual chocolate brown shade when he lifts his gaze to look at you again, but they sure are dark as sin. 

“See?” is all he says, a little out of breath. 

“I’m not,” you insist, the sentence completely useless. Your throat feels terribly dry all of a sudden. It makes your tongue stick to the roof of your mouth. “You’re just… imagining things.”

He quirks one brow. Repeats your challenge from earlier with the same tone, “Oh, yeah?” 

You bite your lip — a lame attempt to refocus. “Yeah.”

But before you know it, he uses one hand to shove you until you’re laying flat on your back, sinking deeper into the couch cushions, causing you to let out a little noise of startlement. 

His head pops into your field of vision as he hovers over you now. Aside from the light that comes from the TV, the room is shrouded in darkness. It makes only half of his face visible, however you can still see the glimmer of his teeth when he smiles down at you.

“You’re still sure about me imagining things?” he asks, clasping his fingers around the fat of your thigh. “‘Cause this is looking pretty real to me.”

“Y-yes,” you reply, challenging him further. “I’m sure.”

His grin turns wolfish as he drags his gaze over your somewhat disheveled form. Across both of your collarbones, now exposed due to the thin spaghetti straps of your dress slipping off your shoulders slightly, as well as the rising hem that’s slowly showing off more and more of your legs.

He’s looking at you like he’s planning to eat you. But rather than digging in, all he does is sneer as he says, “Brave words for someone who oddly resembles a plank right now.”

Well… that certainly wasn’t what you were expecting.

“Fuck you,” you drawl in answer, a mere hint of disappointment crossing your features — disappointment you’ll never admit to feeling. Urging your body to relax once more just so that you can prove him wrong, you instead try to focus on calming down your breathing.

However, it’s hard to do so when your best friend is literally on top of you, watching you with hungry eyes and the most complacent of smiles. Hard to do so when his fingers are now toying with the string that ties the front of your dress together and holds your tits in place. Hard to do so when—

A small gasp escapes your lips when he jabs you in the side all of a sudden.

The bridge of your nose scrunches in annoyance. When you try to stop him from repeating the action, he just takes you by the wrist and uses the chance to pin it above your head. “Don’t do that.”

“Or what?” He huffs a laugh at your weak attempt to fight back. Pokes you in the side again, making you whine. “What are you gonna do ‘bout it, hmm?” 

You don’t say anything as you squirm underneath him, trying to break free from his grip, but your efforts are to no avail. He’s got you locked in tight; has even made sure to pin your other hand the same way he did the first one when you tried to use it to push him in the chest.

“C’mon, bunny,” he taunts, his smile growing, growing, growing. Gosh, he really is such a wolf, isn’t he? “Is that really the best you can do?”

“No, it’s just not fair,” you say, trying to tame your pulse. The position you’ve wound up in is making your mind wander to all sorts of things. Dirty things.

“What’s not fair?” he asks, rubbing his thumb across your wrist.

“The fact that you’re so much stronger than me and expect me to throw you off like it’s nothing,” you mumble, huffing as you look up at the spot where he’s pressing down on your wrists. “I mean, how am I supposed to do anything, when you can hold me down with just one hand?”

The way his pupils widen with obvious excitement at your statement should concern you, but you know better than to think that he’d ever actually hurt you. It’s just the predator in him playing. A side he cannot stop from slipping into the spotlight every so often. A side he feels safe enough to share with you.

He likes being described as big and overpowering. Call it a guilty pleasure.

“Try using your legs,” he says, his voice barely above a whisper, laced with want. You can still distinguish the smile in it though. “I heard bunnies are supposed to have quite a kick to ‘em.”

“I’m not an actual bunny, shut up,” you fuss, but do exactly as he says. You kick your legs…

…and end up wrapping them around his waist instead.

Flustered warmth sears your face, neck and chest all over again as your ankles lock on the small of his back seemingly by their own accord. The skirt of your dress hikes up with the movement, exposing more of your thighs; offering him a glimpse of your cutesy underwear that you didn’t think twice about wearing because you weren’t planning on starting anything with him tonight.

And yet here you are.

The rise in temperature that you’re feeling all over blazes into something more profound now. Heat gathers in your stomach. Your legs. Between them, too. Anticipation tightens your skin, bringing the blood that runs underneath it to an angry simmer.

Kiba’s smile slowly fades when he senses the particular tension that now riddles the air around you. You stare at each other even if it’s hard for you and easy for him. For fuck’s sake, it feels like he’s burning holes into your fucking forehead when he looks at you like that.

“What is it?” you ask, nerves working overtime. “Do I have something stuck in my teeth?”

“You smell so fucking good when you’re turned on, did you know that?” he rasps in answer, completely ignoring your question and pitiful attempt at diffusing the situation. His nose is already leading him to that very tender spot hiding in the crook of your neck.

You flinch when he nudges your jawline, silently asking you for permission to give him more space. Not trusting the lump of nervosity that’s taken up residency inside your throat to not betray you all of a sudden, you allow it wordlessly and by angling your head slightly to the right.

“Your scent is so… I can smell how wet your cunt is even from here, god,” he trails off without an ounce of shame, every word lower and lower in tone. He takes another deep breath. Savours it with a soft groan. “You’re killin’ me, sweetheart.”

Embarrassment flashes through you like lightning does a stormy sky. The realization that he can immediately pick up on the scent of your arousal — as well as the aftermath that the ability brings — is overwhelming. 

It makes your heart thrum even faster than it did before. Consequently, your thoughts are now nothing more but a jumbled mess as you desperately attempt to tame your pulse back into a rhythm that’s normal instead of completely erratic.

But it’s not just you who’s having a hard time. The muscles in Kiba’s arms have gone completely stiff and his inhales are deep and audible instead of calm. He only pauses them to press cautious little kisses over your neck, most of which he eventually starts mixing with even smaller nips with the help of his teeth.

You’re pouring with sweat because of it. His apartment is warm, too warm even if it didn’t feel like that before, and his mouth is hot just like his tongue is as it repeatedly presses against your sweet spot. The action even causes goosebumps to appear all over your arms and legs. Great.

“Relax,” he mumbles, the tip of his nose practically smushed against your neck. “We’ve done this before.”

“What makes you think that we’ll do it again?” you hiss, fighting tooth and nail to appear authoritative. It doesn’t come off as strongly as you want it to, though.

“Call it a hunch,” he says, unable to resist a smirk. “Or whatever.”

Your lips remain a firm line. Unimpressed. “You’re so full of yourself.”

“Sure am,” he trails off with a lazy grin as his fingers brush the side of your neck. He looks at you. And winks. “You can be too, if you wanna. Full of me, I mean.”

“N-no?! The hell,” you splutter out, squirming even more. Sly motherfucker, damn him. “I thought I told you-”

“Relax! C’mon,” he repeats, huffing another laugh. “You know damn well that I’m just fucking with you, sorry, messing… No need to lecture me all the time.”

You roll your eyes. “You say that as if you can actually be lectured in the first place.”

He quirks an eyebrow. “Did it ever cross that naggy mind of yours that I don’t listen to you because I don’t want to, and not because I can’t?”

“Oh yeah, many times,” you reply, glaring at him. “Drives my naggy mind crazy.”

He muses like a satisfied cat at your statement. “You drive me crazy.”

“Stop hitting on me!” Your entire face scrunches up in annoyance. “Sweet talking isn’t gonna get you laid.”

“Then what will?” He drags his tongue along your pulse point. Blows air on the trail of saliva so that he can watch you writhe at the cold sensation to overcome you, then. “You want me to chase you around a lil’ bit first? Play a little game of prey versus predator with ya to get you to sit on my dick tonight?”

A small groan of agitation is the best you can do when it comes to answering his taunting.

“Or do you want me to really work for it, hmm, bunny?” His grip tightens around your wrists. As if to serve as a reminder. “Even though, judging by how you’re lookin’ right now, I could just take it all for myself either way?”

Your breath hitches in the back of your throat. “You wouldn’t.”

His upper lip curls, revealing those sharp canine teeth again. “Yeah, you’re right. I wouldn’t.” 

But he could.

Still, your breaths continue to intermingle. Doubt gets overridden by lust. Hands explore; one pair of them courageous as it can be, the other perfectly timid in contrast. The former even uses that courage to hike the hem of your dress up to your waist, completely exposing your lower half amidst all the grinding and writhing that’s slowly, but surely, coming into fruition. 

Kiba looks like he’s already won as he leers between your legs with that obnoxiously knowing glint in his eye and the equally as infuriating half-smile. 

He seems to be aware that you’re trying your absolute hardest not to react to the obvious bulge that’s in his sweatpants now. That you’re trying to ignore the rushing thrill that surges through you whenever he presses it against your traitor of a cunt — which still hides under the plain cotton panties you apparently swore you wouldn’t let him see tonight.

So he pushes it against you again. And again. Applying pressure, rubbing, testing out the playing field, waiting for you to tell him to stop. 

You don’t though. No, all you do is bite your lip in order to suppress the moan that’s impatiently waiting behind your clenched teeth and wiggle your hips whenever the hot contact strikes.

“Fuck, you’re so cute.” He can’t hide how entertained he is as he mumbles, “You want my cock? ‘Cause I’ll more than gladly give it to ya.”

A low hiss slips past your lips when his hard-on manages to bump your clit over the layers of clothes. It makes your brows furrow and your legs squeeze around his waist even tighter. 

“I didn’t–” You pause to close your eyes and inhale a rather wobbly breath. By the time you open them again, he’s already staring right back. “I didn’t say that.”

“You don’t have to,” he says, his own eyes flashing with what you think could be pride. “I can already tell from how fuckin’ soaked you are... Look.”

He reaches down between you then, running a single knuckle down your clothed slit. Your hips buck in answer to the touch almost immediately; the damp patch that’s formed on your underwear now turning more noticeable, shaping the outline of your pussy even further.

It makes him yearn to tug your panties to the side so that he can feel the slick coating his fingers before he can push them into your tight little hole, but he knows you’ll cause a fuss and close up on him if he moves even a smidge too quickly for your liking.

Still, the sight nearly makes him drool. His cock twitches. Starts to physically ache with need. It’s not as bad as it was during his rut last week, but fuck… this entire stage of foreplay and trying to lure you into pound town could be a close second, he can’t lie.

“Do you always get this wet whenever someone touches you,” he finds himself asking, “or is all of this just f’me?”

He hopes it’s the latter. Wants it so bad. The mere thought of someone else seeing you like this, touching you, spreading their scent all over you, claiming you, loving you… He’d let you go if you wanted to be with someone other than him, he’s told you so before, but that doesn’t mean that he’d be particularly happy about it.

Actually, he’d be quite miserable. Excruciatingly so.

You give him a pointed glare, face stern. He’s received the same look from you so many times over the years that he’s grown to love it, but you don’t fail to notice how his smile tightens with each passing moment that he waits for you to answer his question.

“Well?” he pushes, unable to resist. His eyes are getting more yellow by the second and his teeth are getting bigger. It makes his voice sound gruff as he says, “Who’s it for, bunny, mm?”

“I’m not telling you,” you say quietly, trying to make sense of all the emotions that are swelling up inside your chest now.

It’s a challenge to do so when they’ve been continuously swept under the rug for years on end and have only just recently been brought back into the open, though. When you’re unsure where your friendship stands. When you don’t even know if the love that your best friend feels for you is actually genuine, or if it’s just a thing that’s been forced forward solely because of the mating bond that eternally connects him to you.

You can’t help but wonder: would he still love you the same way he loves you now even if you weren’t his mate? If he were nothing more but a simple human, unable to connect with someone on such a deep biological level. Would he still fall for you — his best friend?

Or would he still be with his now ex-girlfriend, surely renting an apartment with her and exchanging doting glances and smiles during breakfast every morning, mind completely free from you the second you’d leave for college after every summer?

Would he even be your friend?

What if you’re just a burden to him?

“Hey.”

The sudden pinch that you receive to your left cheek tugs you out of your inner turmoil that has come to plague you all of a sudden.

Kiba’s eyebrows are cinched tight when you blink up at him. A small wrinkle of worry etches into his forehead and continues to deepen with the heavy silence to surround you. Even his jaw seems to be set firmly in place. 

Instead of hot and bothered, he just looks plain worried now despite the gleam of sweat on his brow and the almost sex hair.

“Mm?” is all you decide to let out whilst rubbing your wrists that he’s since let go of.

“You okay?” he asks, choosing to stroke your cheek instead of pinching it this time around. The pads of his fingers are rough, but his touch is surprisingly gentle. “You’ve completely zoned out on me just now.”

“I’m fine,” you say, despite that your chest remains feeling unbearably tight. The urge to touch it as a means to console yourself is hard to suppress, however you’re well aware that it’d just cause him to worry even further. “Sorry.”

“You sure? ‘Cause you smell kind of sad all of a sudden,” he mumbles, wolf eyes still zeroing in on you. He’s following every minuscule movement you make and it’s unnerving. “And I don’t know about you, but that definitely ain’t a thing a dude would want his girl to feel when he’s planning on sinking balls deep into her.”

“Sad?” you repeat, ignoring the lewd comment even if it makes you feel tingly between your legs. His cock, albeit not as hard anymore, is still persistently pressing against your pussy.

“Yeah,” he says. “Kind of like rain.”

This fascinates you. Your expression lightens as a result. “You mean like petrichor?”

He gives you somewhat of a dumb look, biting the inside of his cheek. “What?”

“Never mind, it’s just something dorky we learned in school,” you say, chuckling faintly at the confused puzzlement that now sits on his face. “Forget I said anything.”

He doesn’t respond, so you sigh, running your palm over the side of your neck he’d just been kissing a moment prior. The skin there is still warm. Tender. It makes you shiver when your fingers graze it.

“C’mon, what’s wrong?” he mutters, still eyeing you just as intensely as before. “I can tell whenever something’s bothering you… Spit it out.”

“Nothing is bothering me, okay? Gosh,” you try to reassure him, but still turn your head to the side to stare at the television. 

The movie he’d put on earlier is already halfway through and you doubt he has the option to rewind it. Oh, well.

Watching you dismiss the entire thing, Kiba looks like he’s about to fight you on it, surely getting ready to accuse you of being a liar like he’s had a habit of playfully doing in the past. However, just when his mouth pops open to say the words, you prevent him from doing so by pressing both of your palms on his front and gathering up his T-shirt between your fingers.

He stills only for a second before he starts to push out his chest at your touch, puffing up with male-like bravado as he goes. His shoulders square up. His eyes flash with that sublime yellow colour. And you might be imagining the whole thing at this point, but you swear that even his scent grows stronger in intensity. 

The entire room is engulfed by that signature amber scent now. You peer up at him once more, mind slightly hazy and astounded.

But besides the astonishment, you also feel… soothed. Kind of.

Burden or no burden, he’s down bad for you all the same, isn’t he? 

“What is it now?” he grumbles in answer to the wide look in your eyes. “You’re starin’ at me all weird-like again.”

You swallow the saliva that’s gathered in your mouth for what must be the millionth time tonight. It’s runny and thin, laced with adrenaline. “Are you courting me right now?”

“Huh?” His face twists into a look of pure confusion for a second time in a row.

“You’re pushing your chest out like a bird during one of those mating dances that you see on TV,” you explain, tugging on his T-shirt as if it’ll help you prove your point. “Are you trying to impress me or something?”

“Tsch… What? No... It’s just, ah… The fuck?” He blinks, shaking his head as if he’s trying to get his thoughts in order. His back hunches slightly with the action. You’ve caught him completely off guard.

You smile. “What is it, then?”

“It’s just my body reacting to a mate’s touch, damn… I told you about it in the woods last week, didn’t I? What’s with all the questions all of a sudden?” He clicks his tongue against his teeth once more, apparently unaffected by what you have to say, but also immediately draws back; causing distance until he’s lying between you and the backrest of the couch instead of on top of you. 

You’re not aware of it, but he’s beginning to blush like a sucker after he realizes how that treacherously primal part of his brain had made him react just now — fully without his knowledge.

Trying to appear bigger and wooing you with his scent? What are you, animals? Besides, you aren’t even capable of distinguishing pheromones like he can, for fuck’s sake! What’s he doing all of this weird shit for?!

This time, heat continues to climb up Kiba’s neck instead of yours, and overtakes his entire face with such speed that it makes his cheeks itchy. Even the tips of his ears have turned hot to the touch. He feels like he’s on the verge of melting into a puddle of despair any second now.

Gosh, you must think he’s such a loser.

He doesn’t say anything else as he wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you closer until your back is pressed against his chest, feeling slightly relieved to not hear any protests from your side. 

But to some extent, he’s not all that surprised. While you might be taking this entire thing slow, spooning is nothing new. You’ve done it even whilst you were both desperately trying to keep your friendship as something purely platonic instead of whatever it is now. So when you compare it to all the grinding that you did just now, this is angel city.

His voice is barely above a sheepish murmur as he says, “Whatever… Let’s just watch the movie, yeah?”

You don’t mention that the film is nearing its end and that you’ve already seen it in theaters a couple months ago with your friends from college. Nor the fact that you found his little portrayal of desire — as well as the feeling of embarrassment that followed it afterwards — outright adorable and that it helped ease your worries a little bit.

No, all you do is snuggle up closer to him and nod your head yes.

———

Summer passes by quickly when you’re reunited with your best friend again.

If you had to describe the last couple of months with one word, it’d be nostalgic. During the days when he’s off work and you’re not busy with your family, Kiba makes sure to take you on a trip down memory lane one way or another. 

On some evenings, you drop by the small convenience store that you used to constantly occupy as kids, so that you can buy popsicles and then sit on a bench in the nearby park; taking turns licking the different flavours and talking late into the night, or at least until the artificial colouring has been wiped away from your tongues. 

On particularly hot days, you drive to the lake where you’ve both been taught how to swim by your parents in order to cool off, and compete to see who's able to hold their breath the longest. He ends up being the winner almost every time, of course, and never misses the chance to rub it in your face.

You even still do shitty movie marathons, however this time they’re occasionally accompanied by Kiba’s roommate, Kankuro, who you’ve since learned is a pretty cool guy, despite his slightly odd obsession with purple face paint. He’s also the one who’d helped you bake Kiba’s birthday cake back in July.

All in all, things concerning your best friend have remained quite the same as they’ve always been. Well, most of them did.

There may have been a couple of changes here and there ever since you’ve learned you were his mate. 

Some are pretty tame. For example, you can’t brush over the look of pure longing that appears in his eyes as he watches you lick a rogue droplet of sugar whenever you’re sucking on the popsicle he��d just handed you. Or the way his touch lingers on your shoulders and traces down your spine and hips when you ask him to help you apply sunscreen on your back after your swim.

But then there are some of the more twisted kind. Sometimes, whenever Kankuro can’t make it to your movie marathons, you also can’t ignore the way your best friend sighs and grunts and whispers the nastiest of profanities into the side of your neck as you sit on his lap and rub your clothed pussy against the hard-on in his pants.

It’s always done the same way. On his couch, in the dark, and never talked about afterwards since it tends to make you both agitated with even more lust. Your skirt is bunched up in his too-big hands — you’re always making sure they don’t go any farther than that because they try, oh boy, do they try — and there are zero kisses exchanged between you in order to keep things moving slow but still giving him the fix he needs so that he doesn’t slip into another unannounced rut, as he likes to call it.

So far, your compromise shows promise. Over the span of the last couple of weeks, there had only been one single occasion of actual skin on skin contact; when he’d somehow managed to distract you for long enough to pull your panties to the side and pull out his cock from the confines of his clothes without you being quick enough to stop him. 

However, much to his — and secretly your own — misfortune, you’d been mewling his name and rubbing your pussy against him for a long while back then, consequently overstimulating him to great, almost unfair lengths in the process. The second his cockhead had gotten the chance to bump against your soaked entrance, he was not bound to last. 

So he’d spilled everything he had with a sharp hiss and a frustrated “fuuuck” and just like that, you were safe from being pounded into oblivion once again — if you exclude the sticky, cloudy white mess splattering between your thighs, that is.

And that was that.

But now, with summer coming to a swift end and a new school year waiting right around the corner, the time has come for you to say goodbye to your best friend once again.

Kiba accompanies you to the airport and pulls you into a bone-crushing hug when it’s time for you to board your flight, his features unusually impassive during the entirety of it. He leans down to kiss your cheek, surely receiving curious glances from your parents with the act, and mumbles something about texting him when you land so that he knows you’re safe.

You do as he asks of you when you arrive to campus that day, even going as far as to send him a picture of your little student apartment that you share with two other roommates, jokingly calling it a dump. He reads your text message almost instantly, but his reply is curt. When you call him to say good night after you’ve finished unpacking your stuff and settling in, you barely recognize the sound of his voice.

“G’night,” he mutters. “Try not to be a dumbass on your first day.”

The jab is meant to be playful, but instead it comes across as void of any kind of emotion whatsoever. Flat and unlively. You can tell even if he desperately tries to cover it up with more teasing remarks and lame jokes. 

It gets better over time, though. You’re well aware that he’s handling the distance way worse than any other regular human would, especially since he’s a semi-mated wolf now, so you try to keep him in the loop as often as you can. He, on the other hand, tries to give you space and keeps his more possessive side on a tight leash. His main priority is to make your friendship — or should you say situationship — work.

Speaking of his more possessive side, you’ve both made precautions to lessen the chance of the beast within him from going haywire. He makes sure to go completely off the grid during a full moon, and every so often, you mail him a T-shirt or two so that he still has a way of inhaling your scent and thus satisfying the urge to come seek you out. After the scent fades out, he sends your clothes back washed, but not ironed; typical for a man like him, before the cycle repeats itself again.

He’d once, jokingly, not so jokingly, texted you about sending him a pair of your panties instead, however all he got in response to that was an angry wall of text and a series of pissed off-looking emojis. He’d abandoned the idea soon after.

You do indulge him with phone sex from time to time, though. And while you do keep telling yourself that it’s done solely to keep him in-check, deep down, you know that that simply isn’t the case. 

Because when the hour is late, Kiba likes to remind you just how badly he misses you in that warm, rich, confident voice that makes your back want to straight up arch from the bed. Likes to talk about all the things that he wants to do to you with zero hesitance — hesitance you wish you, yourself didn’t have — while he strokes his cock; all until you find yourself reaching into the drawer of your nightstand so that you can hurriedly press your trusty pink vibrator to your clit. 

But it’s not just you who finds him hot — your roommates do, too. They’ve peered over your shoulder once or twice while you were FaceTiming him in the kitchen, fully clothed, of course, and have since been asking for regular updates on your so-called ‘boyfriend’, wondering when they’ll get to meet the guy who’s actually managed to swipe the rug from underneath your feet, in person.

And the answer is: on Halloween. They’ll meet him on Halloween.

———

Oddly enough, Kiba seems to fit right into the college party scene, despite never pursuing a degree of his own.

After successfully planning out his visit together, you realize that the frat house that you’ve dragged him to in order to celebrate this year’s Halloween in, is packed with people; some of them in costumes, while the rest have decided to go for a more casual approach. 

Dressed in jeans, the same faded baseball cap that you saw him wearing back when you’d bumped into him in the grocery store at the beginning of summer, and a simple T-shirt and flannel combo, your best friend doesn’t particularly stand out amongst the latter. 

He’d landed this morning, grinning tiredly and with a duffel bag slung over his shoulder. You nearly started bursting at the seams with joy the second you caught sight of him halfway across the airport. He wasn’t much better.

Hugging out all your emotions first, you then spent the entire day catching up, as well as healing the phantom wounds that the distance had caused. It was nice. So nice, in fact, that you’d almost forgotten how easy and complicated it was at the same time with him.

And now here you are. Together again.

Eyes glimmering with fondness, you watch as he leisurely chats with your friends who he’d already gotten to meet back at the apartment. As is expected for an extrovert like Kiba, he has no problem keeping up with the conversation. 

His body language is relaxed even when he has to lie about wearing yellow contacts; swiftly feigning that it’s because he wants to keep the spirit of Halloween alive and because he, of course, couldn’t possibly have brought a full costume with him to the airport. 

Meanwhile, you’re well aware that his reasoning couldn’t be farther from the truth. His eyes had shifted from their regular brown shade the second he’d caught you emerging from the bathroom, dressed in a pair of tight jeans and with a bunny ears headband sitting atop your head — a rather mediocre choice of a costume, but one that you knew he’d dig nonetheless.

“What, no heels?”

“Have you seen the floor of a frat house before?”

“No.”

“Well, you’re going to now, and then you’re going to understand why I chose normal girl shoes.”

While riddled with mischief at your answer, his eyes haven’t gone back to normal since.

And neither has he. No, instead he had spent a good twenty minutes scenting you in the privacy of your little bedroom; embracing you and running his rough hands up and down your arms and sides, touching your neck and face all over until you were almost late to the party and glittery highlighter coated every last one of his fingers.

“You do realize that normal people don’t have a heightened sense of smell like you do, right?” you’d grumbled by the fourth repetitive stroke, making a face when he even went as far as to lean in and start rubbing his cheek against your own. “Nobody is going to be like, ‘Woah, watch out! This one smells like werewolf property!’ if I get kidnapped or something.”

The laughter-like sound he’d let out had come across as terribly jeering. “You say that like anyone would even have a chance of forcibly taking you away from me.” 

With a soft incline of your head, you had asked, “Wouldn’t they?”

“‘Course not, you silly bunny.” He’d looked you right in the eyes then, his pupils briefly thinning into feline-like slits, allowing the apex predator within to shine on through. “I’d rip out their throats with my teeth before they’d even get a chance to blink. Easy as pie.” 

His gaze had been shiver-inducing. The words even more so. “But what if there would be like… ten of them?”

“I can take on ten people.”

“You can barely handle me whenever I’m in a lousy mood.”

“Well, it’s a good thing that you don’t count, then.” The grin he’d given you in return had been sharp. Too sharp, despite the cutesy dimple digging into his cheek. Especially as he held your face between his palms and purred, “Also, you’re not my property, you’re my mate. It’s supposed to make us equals, so please try to act like one for my sake, yeah?”

And they said romance was dead.

“Yeah.” Attempting to not pay attention to the butterflies that were wildly fluttering in your stomach again, all you managed was, “Equals who are going to be late.”

“Shit.” His eyes got wide as saucers at that. He’d given one last stroke, one last squeeze, and had pressed a hasty kiss onto your forehead before saying, “Okay, I think I’m done... Ready when you are.”

You’re unsure if it’s placebo, but you think his scent still clings to you even two hours later, when the party is in full swing and you’re chatting away with one of your guy friends in the kitchen.

Besides said friend, there are only two other people in the room — none of which you can recognize, from the way they’re too busy eating face only a few meters away from you. Kiba, reluctant to leave your side despite your many reassurances, had somehow gotten dragged into a round of beer pong by a group of rowdy jocks.

Every so often, you can hear cheering coming from one of the rooms nearby. You don’t doubt that he’s acquired quite a crowd for himself already. His dream and your worst nightmare.

“So, what’s the deal with you and the dunce?”

Blinking at the sudden question that whisks away your brain fog, you look up from your plastic cup of cranberry juice that others have been using to mix their cheap vodka with. Not feeling like taking the risk of being hungover because of particularly shitty booze the next morning, you’d decided to stay sober tonight, hence the juice.

“Sorry, what?” you ask. “I wasn’t listening.”

Your friend, Shikamaru Nara is his name, looks at you with signature exasperation at having to repeat himself again. 

“I was asking about your… friend,” he mutters after a brief pause, using the second chance of you not hearing the initial jab. 

“Oh, you mean Kiba?” you say, bringing the cup up to your lips. “Yeah, what about him?”

“Are you hooking up with him?”

The sip of cranberry juice you’d just taken lodges itself into the back of your throat at the question. It hurts like a bitch as you fight to swallow it down, unable to resist squeezing your eyes shut at the sensation, however you manage to avoid sputtering and coughing yourself into embarrassment by the end of it.

Clearing your throat as discreetly as you can, your voice sounds slightly hoarse when you ask, “Why do you ask that?”

Shikamaru, without missing a beat, says, “I dunno, he just looks at you like he’s planning on eating you or something. It’s odd.”

You glance up at the man that’s leaning against the kitchen counter next to you, noticing how the whites of his eyes are red instead of as the name suggests. His pupils are so big and round and hazy that they remind you of a cat looking around in the dark. He seems to be so high that he doesn’t have a problem with saying whatever is on his mind.

Either that, or he simply doesn’t give a shit. Both are valid reasonings whenever it comes to him.

“Kiba’s just… protective,” you manage to say after a brief moment of thought, shoulders shrugging. “He’s been like that ever since I can remember.”

Shikamaru’s eyebrow raises at this piece of information. “Even when you were kids?”

“Oh, yeah.” You nod vehemently. “Back then, it was even more intense than it is now, I think. You should have seen him playing a friendly game of dodgeball when we were in high school.”

‘HEY! AIM THAT BALL AT HER HEAD AGAIN, AND I SWEAR TO GOD I’LL SMASH YOUR FUCKING TEETH IN NEXT, YOU LOUSY FUCK!’

The memory makes the corners of your lips curl upwards. You’re quick to hide the smile behind the rim of the cup.

“Hm.” Shikamaru hums, puffing out a tired sigh that you’ve had the pleasure of hearing countless of times ever since meeting him during your first year of college.

“What is it?” you inquire.

“Nothing,” he replies. “Just thinking.”

“You’re always doing that,” you say. “Thinking.”

“Someone’s gotta do it,” he answers, giving you a lazy grin that doesn’t seem to reach his dark brown eyes.

You huff a laugh at the tease. “And what is it that you’re thinking about with that brilliant brain of yours, Megamind?”

“Stuff.”

“Stuff?”

“Yeah.”

You turn to look at him, using the chance to drag your gaze over his side profile. Over his high cheekbones, as well as the sharp outline of his nose. The cigarette that’s tucked behind his ear. The slight wrinkle between his eyebrows that tells you he’s thinking very hard about something.

A couple of loose strands of dark brown hair have escaped his ponytail, framing his face in a way that flatters him greatly. Being so dark, they’re a perfect contrast to his creamy skin that’s so unlike Kiba’s sun-kissed one.

Come to think of it, they’re nothing alike. Shikamaru is lean in build despite being awfully lazy by nature, whereas Kiba packs muscle with hard work. He’s smart, rational, not at all prone to anger, and can sometimes come across as borderline aloof. 

Besides a couple of other things, all he seems to care about is putting in the minimal amount of effort when it comes to getting by in school, so that he can achieve mediocre — but passable — grades, and thus has nothing left to worry about by the time the weekend rolls around and the bong comes out to play.

His tendency to be overly laid-back was the exact reason why you had decided to go out of your comfort zone and fool around with him last spring. With no strings attached, you’d fucked while still managing to remain friends afterwards. Besides that, he was such a perfect opposite to the man you’d left behind in your hometown, that it had almost been a, dare you say, refreshing experience.

But Kiba never did go fully away, now did he? Not even after you’d completely ghosted him and finally ceased stalking him on Instagram; trying to rid yourself of the sinking feeling in your chest that appeared whenever he posted a picture with his girlfriend at the time. Not even after you’d deleted the chat logs you shared with him on just about every app you could find, knowing you’d regret it afterwards. Not even when you’d left the pictures and other memories back at home, sealed away in a box underneath your bed.

You’d been sleeping with the deer while silently yearning for the wolf.

It’s why you broke the entire thing off with Shikamaru sometime after the New Year, aiming to rather try and move on solely by your own efforts — fresh start and everything. All whilst not knowing that you’d become a mate to your childhood best friend by the end of summer.

“Shika,” you utter, your gaze as soft as your voice. “I–”

“It’s okay. I think I got the gist of it,” he cuts in, staring at his shoes. “Whatever it is that you two have going on between you; it’s older than what we had. So, it’s more… fleshed out? From being best friends since kindergarten and stuff.”

“Yeah.” You sigh, angling your cup so that you can take the last sip of your drink. “I guess it is, when you say it like that.”

Shikamaru reaches out to wipe away the rogue droplet of cranberry juice that comes sliding down from the corner of your mouth, then. However, before his thumb can even make contact with your bottom lip, you’re quick to do it yourself.

“Am I interrupting somethin’?” a voice calls out from your left.

Kiba’s jaw is set and his eyes are hard when you turn to look at him. He stands in the middle of the doorway that leads into the hall; the light that’s shining behind his back obscuring most of his face from view, however you can still see that he forces his expression to remain fairly neutral as he begins to approach you. 

Every step he takes towards you makes you feel like it could make the ground shake. It doesn’t of course, at least not in a physical kind of sense, but his anger is becoming so palpable the closer he gets that it very much could. For some reason, it’s even worse that he’s trying to hide how pissed he is.

After all, Kiba is prone to anger that resembles a wildfire — the kind that spreads quickly and consumes everything in its path. Once it’s started, it’s hard to make it fizzle out before it does too much damage. You just have to let it do its thing and pretend like everything is normal.

Burn, baby, burn!

“No,” you say when he reaches you, pretending like the entire ordeal doesn’t faze you at all, despite the fact that your heart is now pulsating wildly in your chest. “You aren’t.”

You’re well aware that he wouldn’t hurt you, but that doesn’t mean the others are safe.

He stands before you like a wall of muscle, emitting white-hot rage with every exhale. With how tense his shoulders have gotten, as well as the bulging vein in the side of his neck that’s surely there because of how harshly he’s gritting his teeth, he looks like he could crush someone to death. 

However, his touch ends up being surprisingly tender when you allow him to grip you by the chin. You repress a relieved chuckle as he angles your head back slightly, making you realize that he’s touching the exact same spot Shikamaru would have if you’d let him. So possessive.

His brow furrows as he inspects you and his voice is rough as gravel as he says, “Why are your lips so red?”

“Cranberry juice,” you explain, pointing to the empty cup you’re still holding in your hand. “How did beer pong go?”

“It sucked ass,” he drawls, tugging on the brim of his hat with impatient fingers. The fireball of anger keeps on sizzling in the pit of his stomach. It makes his blood run hot. “The two dudes I went against were both so shit-faced that they could barely stand, much less score... I regret being sober.”

“Weren’t you drinking before, though?” Shikamaru asks all of a sudden.

Uh-oh. At the sound of the Nara’s voice, you watch as he slowly turns his head to the side in the same uncanny way a robot would have done.

Kiba looks the other man right in the eye, making a quick mental note to keep both of his arms glued to his sides in order to refrain himself from swinging just because he even had the balls to speak up while he was talking to you.

Jesus fucking Christ, since when did his temper get this short? He needs to work on it in the future or else it’s going to become a problem.

“Beer doesn’t do much for a guy like me,” he grits out after a brief moment of recollecting himself.

His tone is completely flat. Icy. 

You stare at the muscle that keeps on fluttering in his cheek even if he’s trying his hardest to tame it. At how yellow his eyes have gotten, nearly glowing in the dimly-lit kitchen, threatening to ruin the ruse of being contacts. At the way his chest heaves; rising up and down in such a manner that it makes you fear he’s seconds away from pouncing.

Shikamaru, being the intelligent man that he is, must have come to the same conclusion, because now he pushes from the counter with an awkward bounce in his step as he says, “Well, I guess it’s time for my smoke break… If you’ll excuse me.”

Either that, or the more primal part of his brain is telling him to get the fuck out before it’s too late. It’s so bad that even the make out enthusiasts proceed to follow his example.

“Bye, Shika,” you utter quickly, giving your fellow classmate a small wave when he passes by. Meanwhile, Kiba only stares, probably drilling warning holes into the poor guy’s back all the way to the very end of the hall.

Alone in the kitchen at long last, your best friend allows himself to sigh as a means to relieve some tension. The muscles in his arms relax as he rests them on either side of you, successfully trapping you against the counter.

You don’t feel caged, though. That’s the important part.

Led by that comforting feeling, you place the cup onto the counter before reaching out to carefully stroke him over the chest. “You okay?”

“No,” he grumbles, trying not to preen right in front of you at the touch. 

Your eyebrows draw together. “What’s wrong?”

His do, too. “You know damn well what’s wrong.”

“Enlighten me, please.”

“Not that it’s a you problem or anything…” He sighs again and this time the sound is way longer than earlier. “But I can’t leave ya alone for two seconds without someone immediately trying to sneak their way into your pants.”

“What?” The laugh you let out is a slightly incredulous one. “I know that you’re forced to see me in some kind of holy light because of the mating bond, but you’re seriously flattering me way too much with this one, Kiba.”

“Well, it’s the truth,” he says, his lips thinning into a firm line. “What do you think that the douchebag with the cig and the big-ass forehead was tryin’ to do just now? Ask you to join his debate club?”

You push aside the insult for now, making a note to prohibit him from saying it aloud whenever you’re in the company of others. “His name is Shikamaru.”

“I don’t care what his name is,” Kiba says, bristling. “All I know is that I could smell how hard his dick was getting around you from a mile away, and it made me-”

“Jealous?” you cut in.

He frowns. “I was gonna say grossed out, but sure.”

You giggle before biting your lip to stop the sound. “Come to think of it, that does sound pretty gross, you’re right.”

“Whatever.” He huffs, lowering his gaze. It’s not long before there’s an even deeper frown gracing his mouth.

“What is it now?” you ask.

“Nothing. Well… I just- Ugh.” He groans in frustration, scrubbing a hand over his face. “I know I said that I’d always respect your decision when it came down to choosin’ between me or someone else, but I didn’t think it’d be this… hard.”

“What are you going on about?” You pry his hand away so that you can look him in the eyes. His pupils are nothing but slits. “I haven't made any kind of decision yet. Nothing happened.”

“Okay, but still… Seeing someone else trying to touch you like that, scenting it…” he says. “I thought I could handle it for your sake, but clearly that ain’t the case. I should’ve cooled off before trying to start shit, and yet I actively chose to behave like a dick instead.”

“Actually, I thought you did a pretty decent job at controlling your awfully jealous self. Give or take,” you console, giving him a playful wink. It only causes his brow to furrow further.

“That’s not the point. Jealousy might be all fun and games to regular people, but it’s different with me. I felt like I was seconds away from skinning the dude alive… And maybe eating him afterwards, I dunno,” he says, his expression turning even more troubled than before. “Bet he’d taste like shit, though.”

“Well… What matters is that you didn’t do that.” You pat his shoulders as a form of encouragement and quickly decide on not telling him about your history with Shikamaru just yet since you’re not particularly fond of the idea of having a body on your hands. “One step at a time, yeah?”

“I guess,” he mutters. Disappointment still continues to bubble in Kiba’s stomach. It brings forth a slightly bitter taste on his tongue.

You stare at him, raking your gaze over the great expanse of his shoulders, down to his forearms, which he’s got revealed due to the sleeves being rolled up to his elbows. Now that the initial anger has diminished from his face, he just looks plain miserable. Like a puppy that’s been soaked to the bone, despite that he’s far bigger than that.

“You wanna go home and cuddle it out?” you blurt out all of a sudden, tracing the tattoos on his left forearm with your index finger.

He peers up at you from underneath his lashes. Not wanting to come across as even more clingy or suffocating, all he utters is, “If that’s what you want.” 

“I’m asking you.”

He looks down again, bright yellow eyes zeroing in on his shoes. If it weren’t so dark in this godforsaken kitchen, perhaps you would’ve noticed the subtle blush tinging his cheeks and the tips of his ears.

“I mean… If you really don’t wanna stay here,” he trails off, swallowing thickly. “Then, yeah. I suppose we could go back to yours and cuddle a little.”

You grin. “Look at you getting all mushy on me.”

Kiba gives you an eye roll. “Oh, shut up before I change my mind and just catch the first flight home.”

———

Despite initially not wanting to seem clingy, Kiba becomes exactly that after you both rinse off and clamber into bed that night.

In the dark, surrounded fully by your scent that lingers everywhere in your room, he feels safe enough to let his guard down; allowing himself to really dote on you properly — like he’s wanted to do for the last two months. 

As a result, his arm is protectively slung over your waist, and his legs are entangled with yours as he spoons you. His hand is beneath your shirt, tracing soft, lazy circles over your stomach. There are no claws in sight.

“God, I’ve missed this,” he grumbles at some point, sighing with contentment and squeezing you even closer to him. 

“Me too,” you admit, enjoying the close proximity. “Especially our dumb late night convos.”

You’ve been talking about everything and nothing in particular for the last hour or so; giggling and snickering like children and continuing on catching up, simply enjoying each other’s company. Just like old times.

Kiba clicks his tongue against his teeth in disagreement. “What d’you mean? They’re always dumb.”

“Well yeah, but that’s because they include you,” you tease, suppressing a tiny squeal when he pokes you in the side.

“As far as I know, it takes two to hold a conversation,” he fires back, squeezing your hip. “Unless you’re a nutcase, that is.”

“Hey, now… I talk to myself sometimes,” you say, turning your head to the side just enough to face him. “When I’m, like, thinking out loud and stuff.”

He quirks a brow at this. “Weirdo.”

“Pfsh.” You huff, rolling your eyes. “If anyone’s the weirdo here, then it’d be you, Mr. On all levels except physical, I am a wolf.”

“See, that doesn’t make any sense because I am a wolf on a physical level.” He drums his fingers against your skin playfully, hinting that he’ll maybe poke you in the side again. “Therefore, your joke sucks.”

“It’s still funny, though,” you protest. “And look at you, using your big boy words. Therefore. What’s gonna be next? Begging for a shilling?”

You watch as he smiles that wretched grin that shows off his dimple. His laugh is quiet, but it kindles a flame of affection inside your heart.

“You’re such a pain in the ass, you know that?” he says, still laughing.

“So I’ve been told, yeah,” you reply with a beaming smile of your own. His mood is contagious. “Multiple times.”

“Mm. I like it, though. This more confident, outgoing version of you.” After a brief moment of silence, he adds, “It makes me less worried.”

You ask, “Less worried about what?”

“If you’ll be able to stick up for yourself in case I’m not around,” he explains, not offering much more.

You blink as slight confusion begins to settle in. “And why wouldn’t you be around?”

“Well, you know,” he says, shrugging as a means to appear indifferent, but failing. “If you decide on being with someone other than me, then I guess there’d be no reason for me to stay in your life.” 

“What do you mean there’d be no reason?” you say, frowning deeply now. Somewhere in the back of your mind, you’re aware that the thing you say next is selfish, but you just can’t help it, “You’d still be my best friend… Wouldn’t that be enough?”

He smiles again, but this time it’s a little less beaming and a little more painful. “Bunny, of course it’d be enough. I’d spend my whole life trying to give ya the love that I think you deserve, even as just a friend. But let’s be real here… If I did that, it’d just cause… problems.”

“Problems?” you repeat, your voice hurt. “What kind of problems?”

“You’ve seen for yourself what happened tonight,” he says.

“Nothing happened tonight.” Quick frustration makes you groan. “And I’m pretty sure I’ve told you that already, so why are we going over the same conversation again?”

“Exactly, nothing happened, but look at the way I still reacted to it,” he says, sighing out of exasperation instead of contentment this time around. “I was ready to go batshit crazy over nothing… How do you think I’m gonna react if we meet up and you’ve got your boyfriend’s scent all over ya? Who says I’m not gonna go and try to bite the guy’s head off?”

You stare at each other. The knot in your belly tightens at the way he looks at you; his eyes still burning with that striking yellow shade, despite the inner conflict that subdues it ever so slightly now.

“Do you think we were destined to be together?” you ask out of the blue.

Kiba gives you a look that tells you he’s starting to worry if you’ve gone a bit nuts. “What?”

“I mean, like, do you think that we had no say in this entire thing,” you attempt to explain lamely. “Or, well… that you had no say in it?”

“I don’t believe in destiny,” he says finally.

“Well, what would you call this thing between us, then?” you mumble. “I mean, isn’t a mating bond supposed to be just some kind of a wolfy version of it?”

“I- No, I don’t think so,” he says, slowly shaking his head. “I already told you that I approached you because of the bond at first, yeah… But over the years, I’m pretty sure that I’ve come to love you on purpose. Like, on my own terms.”

Your heart skips a beat. The world feels like it’s spinning all of a sudden.

“How can you tell the difference, though?” you croak out. “Between genuine love and the forced one that the bond is pushing on you?”

“Um… Because I’m willing to spend the rest of my life alone, fighting against the red string of fate or whatever the fuck you want to call it, if it means that you’ll be happy, I guess,” he whispers quietly, his expression suddenly thoughtful. “Come to think of it, it’d be like my own personal fuck you towards destiny, hah.”

There’s no one else beside you and him in the house right now — your roommates are still out partying and doing god knows what — but he says it like it’s a secret that he’s been keeping for years.

And you, well, you feel like crying. Like curling yourself into a little ball underneath the covers that you’re sharing with him at the moment, and simply sobbing your heart out until it’s leaking out of your chest.

But instead of that, you look at him. You reel the tears in as you really look at him, and you say, “All right.”

You’ve always been so cautious. So hesitant and unsure — nothing like him. Ever since he’d revealed the truth during that godforsaken camping trip, Kiba speaks of the love that he feels for you so openly. 

Goddammit, he loves you. He actually loves you. Not because of the bond, not because you’re his perfect biological match, not because his instinct is telling him to do so. 

No, he loves you because of the memories that you’ve made together. Because of the laughter that you’ve shared. Because of all the good and the bad and everything else that’s in-between.

He loves you because he wants to, not because he needs to.

“All right?” he repeats, studying your face. “What’s that supposed t’mean?”

“It means that I’m done taking it slow. I think,” you say, trying to stop your upper lip from twitching. Your body feels tense all over once again; you feel like you’ll start bursting at the seams because of the storm of emotions that’s brewing inside you. “For once in my life, I think that I’m choosing to go all in.”

Kiba’s heart begins to pound so hard that he can hear it ringing in his ears.

“You… You mean…?” he trails off, not even daring to finish the sentence.

“Yes,” you say as your breathing slightly quickens. “We can give this thing a try; properly this time. I-I mean, fuck it, right? We haven’t been just friends for a long while now, so what’s there to lose anyway?”

He smiles at that, and for a second it’s like you can see him again — your childhood best friend. Short and scrawny, but equipped with that brazen assurance that used to get him into all sorts of trouble.

“Yeah,” he says. His smile nearly grows from ear to ear. He feels like he could touch the sky at that very moment; unbridled joy is beginning to overcome him completely. “I suppose you’re right.”

“I, umm… I guess it’s time to admit that I’ve been crushing on you for years, then. Well, I think! I’m pretty sure I was always head over heels for you, even back in high school, but I didn’t allow myself to dwell on it too much because of… well, you know,” you trail off, still riding that high of confidence that allows every bit of truth to spill out of you now. 

“So when we almost kissed before I left for college, I… I got scared. You were with Tamaki at the time, and I was leaving, and I thought you’d end up regretting it from the way it would surely mess up your whole relationship and our friendship.” You look at him, eyes apologetic. “I didn’t mean to ghost you like I did, but god… The entire thing was so messy, just chaos waiting to happen, and I was too big of a coward to deal with all that, especially after moving across the country and turning a new chapter in my life. And I’m well aware that it’s no excuse for what I did, but I just wanted you to know… the real reason behind it. And that I’m sorry.”

“I wouldn’t have regretted it, though,” he says, his gaze softening. “If you’d kissed me back at mine that night, I would never have regretted it. My relationship with Tam was a fuckin’ bust either way.”

“I know that now, you dumbass!” You huff, eyebrows cinching with frustration and stress. “But what’s the use if I didn’t know it back then.”

“Bunny,” he coos, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. “Breathe.”

“Oh, shut up,” you fuss, pushing him in the chest. “I’m over here, pouring my heart out to you, and you’re basically telling me to calm down. Idiot.”

He snickers at your anger, thinking it’s so cute that it’s to die for. “Well, what do you want me to do, then?”

“I want-” Your teeth sink into your bottom lip, chewing on it as shyness manages to creep up on you at long last. You don’t feel as confident as before when it comes to admitting to your desires out loud, so the only time you stop your incisor from digging deeper, is when you mumble, “I want you to kiss me.”

If Kiba’s gaze had been soft before, now it’s gone utterly sweet and gooey. It makes his lids drop very, very, very low on his eyes.

“Yeah?” is all he says.

“Yeah. But not like you did back at home,” you say, remembering the urgency and the forceful clash of teeth that he’d given you because of the rut that had been cooking his brain into mush at the time. “I want it done properly this time.”

“I can do that,” he says, chuckling quietly. “But don’t act like you didn’t enjoy our first kiss. I could smell how excited you got over it, remember?”

“Whatever,” you hiss, bunching up the front of his T-shirt into your fists. “Either you behave and kiss me like a gentleman, or you’re sleeping on the floor tonight.”

“Hah, all right, all right! No need to threaten me, jeez,” he says. He’s still laughing as he caresses your cheek with one hand and angles your head so that he can do what you’re asking him for. “C’mere, you grouch… Let’s get smoochin’.”

“I hate you.”

“I thought you said you loved me.”

“I said I liked you, not-”

The rest of your sentence is broken off by a kiss.

Unlike the first time, it’s gentle. Perhaps you could even call it romantic. He cups your cheek instead of gripping it, and doesn’t become pushy; rather allowing you to take charge of the pace. There’s no tongue, only lip brushing against lip. Your breaths intermingle, to the point that you both start quietly panting in-between the short little pauses that you use for air. 

Your stomach is doing backflips by the time he slowly pulls back to look at you. His eyes are not only yellow, they’re also ravenous, and they get even more intense when you reach out to comb your fingers through his hair.

The sudden yearning that swoops down upon him makes Kiba’s throat feel so dry that it’s like it’s burning from the inside out. It’s not quite the same as it was back during his rut, but he’s getting there. Oh, he’s getting there, all right.

“More?” he asks after the longest time of silence. His voice has turned completely hoarse. 

“Mhmm, yeah,” you hum your approval, turning around to lay on your back. He instantly uses the chance to prop himself up with one elbow and drapes his upper half over you.

With his face only a couple of centimeters away from your own now, you end up nearly nose to nose. His golden chain dangles from his neck, the sleek metal occasionally cooling your skin in places that it comes in contact with. It causes you to giggle. He smiles when he leans in to kiss you again.

“Wait. I’ve got a question,” you mumble against his lips.

“Mhmm, spill,” he replies in-between kisses.

“I was thinking… Would it be… too much, if I maybe bought a golden initial of my name for you to wear?” you ask, gliding your finger along the piece of jewelry. “Like, as a not-so-secret birthday present for you next year?”

“Nah, I’d wear it,” he says simply. “Only if you wear mine, too, though.”

“Sure.” Your smile grows, little by little. “I’m in need of a new necklace anyway… Just nothing too flashy, okay?”

He snickers. “We’ll get you one of those big-ass golden dollar signs with the diamonds on top, all right?”

“Okay, yeah, that way I can always resell it.”

“Meanie.”

Your hands run through his hair for a second time as you proceed to explore each other’s mouths after months of nothing. They tug at the roots once or twice, making him grunt, before travelling down the nape of his neck and settling on his strong back. Nails grazing the soft cotton of his T-shirt, you nearly start to claw at it when his tongue touches your bottom lip.

Eventually, the kissing gets needier. More desperate. You part your lips for him and he takes his time dragging his tongue across the roof of your mouth, the flat of your teeth, tasting you fully and savouring the minty flavour of the toothpaste that you used earlier. So much saliva gets exchanged.

Besides that, there’s also phantom electricity sizzling across your skin when he carefully sinks one fang into your bottom lip and tugs on it. His caution is endearing and hot to die for, but it also feels like he’s edging you kind of. It takes you all the effort you can muster to not let a moan slip out. 

What you do end up doing, however, is taking his hand and pushing it between your legs. Just like that, all by yourself.

And it’s warm there, between your legs — perhaps even a bit too much, Kiba thinks. He stiffens at your actions, hesitating only for a second before he cups your pussy right over the comfortable shorts that you wear to bed. Watches with semi-focused vision as your hips buck without any sort of doubt that would otherwise be common for you, searching for more friction despite the seam that is now pressing against your clit.

As you continue to rub yourself against the heel of his palm, more and more sweat begins to ooze out of your pores. You’re getting hot, so your hands work seemingly on their own to try and subdue the sudden rise in temperature as you curl your fingers around the hem of your T-shirt and hike it up — all until it’s touching the collar.

With your front now almost fully exposed, Kiba curses under his breath when the sweet, musky aroma of your arousal steadily begins to fill the room that you’re in. The door is closed and the windows are shut, so it hits him like a truck. His mind is getting foggier by the millisecond because of it.

“Something the matter?” you utter sweetly, honey dripping from every word. At this point, your chest has begun to heave with some untamed form of anticipation. You sound nothing like yourself.

“No, everything’s fine,” he mumbles, swallowing thickly. Once again, he’s beginning to borderline drool, this time at the sight of your tits. It makes it hard to talk. “Just enjoyin’ the view.”

“Oh, yeah? Is that so?” You fondle your breasts, running your thumbs across the sensitive nipples, making a show for him just to rile him up further. Who knew you had it in you? “Wanna tell me just how much you’re enjoying it?”

Spit threatens to drip down the corner of his mouth. He sucks it back in the last second. “Bunny… What’s gotten into you?”

“Nothing’s gotten into me? Well, not yet at least… But come on, tell me.” You continue your ministrations, testing his patience. “You love to talk, don’t you?”

“I love to show off more,” he says before he moves his hand from its spot between your legs just so that he can grab you by the wrist and make you touch him below his waistline. “Here... This is all ‘cause of you. Happy?”

You blink as he curls your fingers around the bulge that’s pressing against his boxers, wanting out. Let out a breathless, almost patronizing kind of laugh. “Fuck, you’re so hard… I’m surprised it doesn’t hurt.”

“It does hurt,” he says, voice incredibly strained now. His lips quiver slightly when you give him a stroke all on your own, without him having to ask or beg for it. It makes his mind shift to other things than whatever it is that’s making you behave this way. “I want you so bad; like, so fucking bad… You’re drivin’ me completely nuts.”

You smile at how honest he is. “Touch me and we’ll get there, okay?”

And he smirks, even if his teeth are getting bigger again from the way he’s slowly losing control, gradually affecting his speech. “Don’t hafta tell me twice.”

He kisses you again, but this time it’s harder than before and done in a way that mashes your lips against your teeth. When you open your mouth wider to ease the pressure, all he does is fill it with his tongue. He gets so pushy that you have to resort to tugging on his hair to make him relent.

“Sorry,” he mumbles sheepishly, rather moving his hot mouth to your jawline and neck.

“It’s fine,” is all you manage to say before the grazing of sharp canines immediately shuts you up.

He moves fast after that, almost urgently, from how exhilarated he is to have you like this underneath him; only taking the time to get your T-shirt out of the way so that he can lick your collarbone next. You don’t even get a proper chance to react to it before he’s already dipping even lower to suck on your nipple instead.

“Ha-ah.” Your breathing stutters as you watch his nose smush against the fat of your breast. He’s swirling his tongue around the nipple, nipping it ever so gently from time to time and tugging on it with his lips.

Meanwhile, his hand has slid between your legs again. He’s running his knuckle up and down your slit the same exact way he’d done back at his place during the summer, making the seam of your pyjama shorts rub against your clit. The sensation makes your legs want to close up from the sensitivity that’s sparking there, but he makes sure you’re spread wide open for him at all times.

Eventually, he pops his mouth off your nipple only to begin paving a path of kisses down your stomach. And they’re audible, the kisses. He’s leaving little remnants of glimmering saliva on your skin as he goes, making your middle covered in it.

It’s almost fascinating how smoothly he moves for such a big guy. Before you know it, your shorts are tossed onto the floor right along with your panties, and your legs are propped on his shoulders, the heels of your feet digging into his back.

“Fuck, your pussy smells so good,” he rasps when there’s no barrier separating him from you anymore. He swallows hard at the scent of arousal that’s as strong as ever now, Adam’s apple bobbing with the action. “It’s makin’ me drool… I can’t stop it, m’sorry. I know it’s gross.”

You want to hide your face into the pillow because of how timid his words are making you somewhere deep down inside, but instead all you do is arch your back when he noses his way between your thighs and presses a sloppy kiss there.

His tongue follows suit immediately afterwards and he wastes no time with licking your slit, nudging between your folds, groaning with satisfaction at the taste. Your hands dig into his hair in an instant, grabbing fistfuls when he suckles on your clit.

It’s all happening so fast but at the same time it doesn’t seem fast enough. Heat intensifies inside the pit of your stomach, spreading throughout your thighs, your legs, right to the very tips of your toes. You dig your heels deeper into his back, pull him closer by the hair so that you can receive more.

“Shit, fuck, oh, fuuuck,” you half-moan, half-whisper, borderline gasping for air when you feel his tongue push inside you. It’s longer than a normal human’s, slightly coarser too. It makes you wiggle your hips as you try to fuck yourself against his goddamn face in response.

You have no clue if there’s some secret chemical component in his saliva that’s making you act this feral, but you simply can’t stop writhing and moaning like a slut. What’s even worse is that he tongue-fucks you like his life depends on it. In and out, in and out, the occasional swipe up and down. It’s getting messier and messier, so sloppy that there’s surely a puddle forming on the bed sheet that you’re lying on currently.

And just when you thought you had it all, his tongue gets replaced by his fingers. You tense up, an alarming thought about his claws rushing through your dazed mind, however you’re quickly relieved to find out that they’re nowhere in sight.

They’re just normal, human fingernails on normal, human fingers. Reaching deep inside you. Fuck, reaching so deep inside you. Making you see stars behind closed eyelids. Stretching you and filling you at the same time, making you nearly jump out of your skin when they curl upwards and touch that especially tender spot.

The heat that’s swirling in your tummy worsens as a result — if that is even humanly possible. You feel it rising, feel your face scrunching up, feel your teeth gritting, feel your hips picking up pace, feel your hands grabbing fistfuls of his hair again, tugging way more harshly than you otherwise would as your climax starts to approach fast.

“Gonna- I’m gonna-...!”

“Nuh-uh,” he says all of a sudden, turning his pace to something painfully laggard, to something that isn’t nearly as quick and fulfilling enough to make you cum. “You’re not gonna… Not yet, at least.”

It hurts, it physically hurts; that unsatisfied feeling that resides in the place where your pleasure should be by now. Especially when he purses his lips and allows a glob of spit to land directly onto your pussy, turning you practically slippery between your legs.

He pushes the spit in with the help of his fingers.

“Wha-?” Your eyes grow big as saucers, stinging with upcoming tears at his denial. He’s gotten you so worked up that you just can’t help but behave like a spoiled pillow princess now. Like a proper crybaby.

“What, hm? You gonna cry?” He sneers — surprisingly meanly — at the lost look that appears on your face now. Wiping his mouth against your thigh, he kisses it before he says, “Relax, you’re gonna cum… I just want your bunny cunt squeezin’ around my dick, not my fingers.”

“Then lemme sit on it…! C’mon, lemme ride you or something,” you cry out, voice cracking with urgency and desperation that even you, yourself, don’t recognize. 

You push up from the bed with the help of your elbows so that you can clamber on top of him and ride him like the best cowgirl to ever live under the fucking sun, but all he does is press his hand into the middle of your chest and shoves you right back down onto the mattress.

For fuck’s sake, was this how he felt back when he’d begged you to help him find relief during his rut? Your body feels like it’ll drop dead any second now if you don’t get dicked down soon.

“No, you’ll hurt yourself if you do that ‘cause you ain’t stretched out enough yet. Besides, I’ve got a different idea anyway,” he says, reaching for the back of his T-shirt’s collar so that he can tug it off. “Turn onto your side.”

You stare at the rippling muscle, as well as at all the tattoos that run up his left arm to his shoulder. His hair is messy and his eyes almost glow in the dark. He’s buff, hairy, with sharp teeth and equally as keen-edged facial features. 

In that exact moment, he looks like the embodiment of animalistic hunger. Either that, or it’s just straight up carnage if it were a person.

“Are you going to mount me?” you ask, guts squeezing with anticipation at the mere thought of it. “Like you did back in the woods? ‘Cause I really… enjoyed that last time.”

His brows rise, short-lived surprise crossing his face before he chuckles. “Hah… Later, okay? Gonna fuck you sideways first and stretch you out a lil’ so my cock can fit.”

While Kiba tugs down his underwear, you busy yourself with doing as you’re told. You lie onto your side, clenching and rubbing your thighs together with lewd suspense and bated breath. By the time he spoons you, finally completely naked himself, you’re already bending your legs at the knee, pushing your ass out for him.

“Somebody needs it bad, huh?” he taunts as he pulls you closer to his chest. 

You’re in the same exact position as you were before all of this had started, the only difference is that you’re both naked now.

And, well, you’ve also got his cock sliding up and down your sticky pussy now. Got it smearing pre-cum and arousal and spit together, making you both groan out quiet noises of pleasure whenever the fat cockhead catches against your entrance, which feels like it’s fucking throbbing at this point.

He did something to you, didn’t he? He stuck his tongue fully inside your cunt for the first time instead of only licking and prodding it, and all of a sudden you’re forced to behave like a cat in heat.

“Kiba,” you whisper, breathing so fast that it’s almost frantic. You’re clawing at the sheets and rubbing your cheek against the pillow as you say, “Put it in... Fuck… Mmph, for the love of god, just put it in already…! I need your dick inside me.”

“For fuck’s sake, I’m trying,” he mumbles, frustration making him bite the inside of his cheek. “But I gotta go slowly first so that I don’t rip ya to shreds, bunny... And you beggin’ me for it is not helping ‘cause it’s only making me want to do just that.”

“I don’t care about any of that, just… just put the tip in at least,” you mewl out between words, wiggling your hips, curling your toes. Turning your head to the side to look at him, you instead kiss him with the same forceful shove forward the second your eyes land on him. “Just the tip, yeah? Okay? Like we did it back in the tent.”

He stares at you, jaw clenched and teeth grinding together from how intensely he’s trying to keep himself in-check while also having to do the same exact thing for you as well now. He can smell your need, the sweat that coats your skin, the arousal. Can hear the heavy beating of your heart.

You’re both going to devour each other if one of you doesn’t have some self-control. So Kiba tries to be the one to have it, taking another long moment to grind against you before he finally lets his gaze slip from your nearly bewildered expression, and rather focuses it on guiding his cock straight into your cunt.

You arch against him when his cockhead spreads your folds apart and slowly makes its way inside. Jaw relaxing at the sensation of finally having something to ease all that painful throbbing that’s going on, you gasp for air almost in relief despite the pesky feeling of your pussy squeezing around the girth of his dick.

It’s already demanding more.

“Fuck, bunny,” he grunts, thrusting slowly, easing himself in. “What’s wrong with you…? You’re suckin’ me right in… Shit… Makin’ it real hard f’me to not push in all the way.”

“I don’t know what’s wrong with me, just-... j-just keep going,” you whimper out, face turning hot when you feel slick dribbling down his length. He’s so big, perhaps even too big, but your cunt just keeps on taking more and more. It never seems to be enough.

Minutes pass and you’re gradually losing your sense of self right along with them. All you care about is having him inside you. So you fuck the tip first, then half of his cock, and afterwards — fucking finally — you start taking the whole thing.

And it feels good, relieving almost. He’s got his nose nuzzled into the crook of your neck, inhaling and drooling over the spot where your scent is the strongest as he holds your leg up for you and just slowly pounds away. In and out. In and out. In and out.

Meanwhile, you’re drooling all over the pillow as well, blindly reaching behind you to stroke his hair with twitching fingertips as your hips help him in meeting yours over and over again. Every time his fingers dig into the soft spot that’s underneath your knee, it makes you tighten up.

His cock twitches inside you when he buries it in to the hilt, really allowing himself to sink balls deep and making you do that cute little wince that wants to make him go batshit crazy. But instead of doing that, he steadies himself. Reels it back in. Tries to listen to your quick-paced heartbeat and even quicker breaths, despite that he’s paying attention to other things.

Because even if the sounds of skin slapping against skin aren’t that loud from how slowly he’s pushing into you, that doesn’t mean that they aren’t present. He can still hear them all. As well as the occasional gushy little noises that your pussy makes.

They make his balls tighten.

You don’t know how long you do this entire thing, but you orgasm three, three fucking times during it. To some it may be like a dream come true, however to you it’s exhausting. The overstimulation is wiping you out, and yet you keep pushing, keep asking for more, keep turning around to kiss him and whine out little pleas of ‘don’t stop, please don’t stop’.

The stretch stings, as does the spot on your neck where he sank his fangs earlier, but you welcome the overwhelming sensations with open arms. In fact, you’re so feral that you feel like you won’t survive the night if he doesn’t fuck and bite and squeeze this craving for pleasure out of you.

He does a pretty good job with it, though. With how wet you are, it’s fairly easy for Kiba to turn rougher; to turn more bestial and wild and relentless with every push and shove of his hips that he drills into yours. He even uses the vibe he’s had to listen to you pleasure yourself with over the phone these last couple of weeks, in order to help you with your little problem.

But you’re not just wet, you’re also insatiable — yes, that’s what you are! Constantly making noise and clawing at him like a little slut, looking at him with tearful eyes as the fever keeps on kicking you into the goddamn ground. So it’s only when he mounts you, aiming to fuck you like an animal, that you start feeling any sort of satisfaction that actually manages to stick. 

He uses his weight to roll you onto your tummy, and pins you down by placing you in a headlock that has you gasping for air, but also has you cumming on the spot again. You’re pretty sure that it’s the sheer, utter strength and the size difference between your head and his arm that has you behaving this way now instead of the daze, but who knows?

“Already? Christ,” he pants out, his hot exhales tickling your naked shoulder. His entire body is slick with sweat — you’re pretty sure you saw it dripping down his temples earlier. It’s no wonder that the last couple of kisses you’ve exchanged tasted salty. “Who would’ve thought that a good girl like you likes to be fucked this nasty, huh?”

Your lips try to part so that you can answer his jab with one of your own, however your face is squished against his tattooed bicep, rendering that task nearly impossible. Besides that, he’s growling into your ear, crushing you with his weight, getting bigger and bigger, until he’s throbbing inside your cunt, making your voice useless either way.

“My lil’ mate,” he continues, seemingly in a daze himself. He’s whipped at this point, completely pussy drunk. “You are, right? Mine?”

You still can’t say anything other than choked up gibberish from how firmly he’s holding you, however you do make an effort to nod.

But it’s not like he waits for you to actually answer. No, all he does is start picking up speed; starts pounding away for real, eventually making you feel like he’s in your fucking guts each time he draws back and slams right back in.

“Nngh… I’m close, real fuckin’ close... Gimme one more and then I’m… I’m knotting ya, okay, sweetheart? Yeah?” he rasps between quick breaths, voice so hoarse and hot that it ignites a fire straight up inside your soul. “Jus’ one more and then we’re makin’ pups, ‘kay?”

That last sentence alone is enough to get you reaching your finish real fucking fast. Your eyes roll back, your ass pushes up so that he can reach even deeper inside you. His balls slap against your clit with every harsh, unforgiving thrust, and it’s like you’ve gone to heaven.

Maybe it’s a good thing that he’s got you trapped in a headlock. Besides it being the hottest thing that a guy has ever done to you in bed so far, it also ensures that you stay nice and quiet. 

So it only takes you a minute or two to become undone underneath him because of all that’s happening. And the second you tighten around him — the strongest you’ve ever squeezed him tonight — his thrusting turns irregular and almost kind of jerky, picking up in speed more and more until he eventually reaches his climax and comes to a full stop.

Kiba grits his too-big teeth when he cums, spilling every last drop of his warm release inside you and closing his eyes during it. Every muscle in his body hurts from how overly tense he’d forced them to be whilst trying not to go too far since you’re so fragile. But as he wills himself to finally loosen up a little bit, he realizes that that hurts even more. The groan he lets out as a result can barely be registered as human.

But it’s not over just yet. You feel the now familiar, but equally as strange, sensation as his knot begins to swell inside you. The stretch builds up while it fills more and more space, pressing against your tender walls and causing your pussy to protest as it tries to accommodate all of him.

You’re stuck together once again, panting, sweating, trying to piece yourselves back into what you once were while also feeling completely, utterly fucked out.

His breathing is still heavy as he releases the headlock to ask, “What the fuck happened just now?”

“Oh, gosh.” You let out a small, muffled groan underneath him, fussing into the pillow, “I could ask you the same thing.”

“You acted like you were in heat,” he continues, concern shining in his yellow eyes. “Went all feral on me and shit.”

“I feel like I still am,” you say, whining when you feel his knot throbbing inside you in answer. “We’re probably gonna have to go for round two.”

“Fine by me.” He muses before a breathless snicker escapes him. “I’ll fuck you until sunrise if that’s what you want, baby.”

“Don’t act like you didn’t almost die from a heart attack just now.”

He grins from ear to ear. “Pussy so good it kills.”

You roll your eyes. “I wish it did.”

“All right, that’s it. You’re getting squished as punishment.”

“No, wait-”

Ignoring your protests, Kiba succumbs to the tiredness and drops his weight upon you exactly like he’d done the first time when he’d mounted you during the summer. However, before he can kiss you and shower you in praise for doing so well yet again, a small, sudden growl resonates from deep within his chest.

His sensitive wolf hearing picks up on the sound of keys jingling from the other side of the front door, as well as the drunken giggles and wheezing.

Your roommates are back. Great timing.

Looks like you’ll have to play it quiet.

———

Dating a werewolf is easier than expected, when said werewolf is also your best friend.

But even after being in a relationship with him for almost five years now — the last two of those spent living in an adorable little apartment together — you still can’t help but be fazed by how rough he ends up looking after every transformation.

Kiba’s shirt is torn in some places when he comes home the morning after he’d ventured out into the woods to cross off yet another full moon off his calendar. Besides the shirt, you also notice that his shoes are muddy and that his jeans are covered in dirt. Oh, and you’re pretty sure that there’s a twig poking out of his hair. 

All in all, he looks absolutely dead-beat; so exhausted that he can’t even give you a proper smile as he kicks his sneakers off and drags his feet across the kitchen floor. When he finally plops down onto the chair he favours, it’s accompanied by a sigh.

You stand up from your own seat so that you can walk over and give him a kiss on the forehead. When you do, you catch a whiff of his scent. He smells earthy; like rich soil and wet moss. Like a rainy forest.

“Hungry?” you mumble against his tan skin, combing your fingers through his hair to get rid of the twig that’s definitely stuck in there. After a bit of effort, you succeed in pulling it out and make sure to toss it in the trash as you head for the fridge.

“Starvin’,” he answers behind you, his voice completely worn out. “My stomach hurts like a motherfucker from how empty it is.”

“Well, that’s your own fault, now isn’t it? If you’d transformed here like you did last time, I would’ve made sure you were fed throughout the night,” you chide, rummaging through the fridge to pick up the carton of eggs you’d bought the day before. “I even took a day off work because of it, and yet you still decided to go out there into the woods.”

“I gotta keep that dawg in me somehow, don’t I?” he says, laughing like a kid.

“You can keep that dawg in you while you’re lying on a warm couch instead of the cold, wet ground,” you reply, grabbing the eggs. “Bacon?”

“Yes, please,” he says, propping his cheek against one hand.

With his eyes back to their normal brown, Kiba watches you move across the kitchen that you’d built together over the course of an entire week after moving in. He’d boasted that he was entirely capable of doing it himself and had cancelled on the assembly guys without even as much as offering you the chance to argue back. 

Nowadays, whenever he gets another similarly dumb idea, you use the kitchen as a firm example of the consequences that it may bring.

“If I didn’t know any better, I would have thought that you were trying to domesticate me,” he muses, feeling his stomach clench at the smell of food that’s beginning to sizzle on the pan now. “Or you just want to sit on my face when I’m in my monster form again. That’s also an option.”

God, he’s so hungry that it hurts.

“You’re lucky I don’t put you up for adoption just for saying that,” you say, tossing the egg shells away. With how fast embarrassment swoops in, twisting your expression into a flustered one, you’re happy that you’ve got your back turned towards him.

“What? You gonna tell me you didn't enjoy the stuff we did last month?” he asks, smirking at the memory. “‘Cause I seem to recall someone whining like a lil’ bitch in heat from only a couple flicks of tongue.”

He’s not wrong. Ever since he’d finally allowed you to see him in his other form a couple years ago, you’d been excited to experiment a little after the initial shock had worn off. So far, there’s been a lot of licking, plenty of dry humping and zero penetration whatsoever; if you exclude that one time when you tried to take him into your mouth but had ended up slobbering all over his dick instead.

He’s simply too big, and you’ve learned to accept it by now. Rubbing your pussy over the enormous length of his werewolf cock is all you can do, but it’s still satisfying either way. Especially when he cums because of how turned you are at the sight of him even when he’s fucking huge and equipped with sharp claws and teeth that could kill just as easily as they could protect. During those times, his release ends up covering your entire tummy and makes a mess out of his fur.

Nevertheless, Kiba feels so lucky that you’re willing to accept all of him. Feels like the luckiest man — or should he rather say wolf — to ever walk the face of the planet. It’s easier when he’s got a partner to lean on.

“Hey. Language,” you say, your voice stern.

“Sorry.” He lets out a soft little hum in apology that’s meant to appease you further. “I’ll stay home next month, okay? I promise.”

“You don’t have to,” you say, definitely wishing he did.

“I want to,” he says back.

When you go to place the plate before him, he pulls you down so that you can sit on his lap instead. After a little bit of squirming and whining about how he’s going to get your pyjama shorts dirty, you eventually settle down when he places his hand on your thigh and pats it affectionately. 

“You sure you want to stay here next month?” you mumble. Watching your bare feet dangle freely in the air now, you stroke him over the back of his head with an absent-minded look in your eyes. “I don’t want you to feel cooped up just because of me.”

“Yes, because I can’t take another month of seeing you be so worried about me,” he says sweetly, grabbing the fork that you’d placed on the table earlier.

Your expression turns blank. “Who said I was worried about you?”

He gives you a look that spells bullshit.

“…Oh fine, maybe I did worry just the tiniest bit,” you huff, pursing your lips. “But can you blame me? I mean, look at the shape you’re in whenever you come back!”

“Yeah, I look cool as fuck,” he mumbles before swallowing, already munching on the eggs. You just know he’ll wolf them down the second you get off his lap. “Like Bear Grylls.”

You blink, slowly. “Bear Grylls drank his own piss on live television.”

“I mean, if I-”

“No,” you cut in, sighing. “Whatever you were about to say just now, the answer is no.”

“Meh,” he says, taking another bite. “You’re no fun.”

You stare at his side profile, at the way his jaw works as he chews, at how the sun filters through the window that’s across the room and paints his tan skin golden. It’s not long before your hand is reaching out towards him, cupping his cheek so that you can press a warm kiss on his temple.

“Sucks to be you then, I guess,” you say, smiling cheekily. “Since you’re stuck with a lame mate and all that.”

“Nah, you’re cool as a mate,” he says, angling his head more into your touch on pure instinct. “You’re just a lame best friend. Still love ya, though!”

But despite the teasing remark that he’s just thrown your way, the truth is that Kiba loves you as his best friend just as much as he loves you as his mate. 

And judging by the little box that he’s hidden in the back of his closet recently, it seems like he’s going to love you as his wife very soon, too.

[tiyoin]

So I personally like to imagine that their eyesight is kinda poor. Mainly because it’s darker under water than above, yknow? But their other senses like hearing and smell are twice as good. What do you think? (I wanted to tell someone but I didn’t know who but I love your version of them so I figured why not!)

i’ve been hoarding this post like a dragon for far too long

AND TYSM FOR SHARING WITH ME!!! I LOVE IT MEAH MWAH

i immediately thought of them waking up at butt fuck whenever because you accidentally woke them up when you were going to use the bathroom. and they try to look for you but because of the darkness of the room, them literally just waking up, and their shitty human eyes-

EEP!! them reaching over for you but all they’re met with is a warm, empty comforter 😿😿

i wasss gonna make that into another post but i couldn’t think of anything else and really liked it 🙈

i immediately thought of them waking up at butt fuck whenever because you accidentally woke them up when you were going to use the bathroom

EEP!! them reaching over for you but all they’re met with is a warm, empty comforter 😿😿

i’m imaging floyd sleeping star fish (you were originally curled in at his side) and he’s all moany groany cause 1. you woke him up 2. YOURE NOT WHERE YOURE SUPPOSED TO BE- GET YO ASS OVER HERE

i can imagine him bleary eyed waking up and squinting, trying to look for you through the crusties in his eyes- but that doesn’t work because all he sees is nothing. at most he sees a horribly mangled mosaic of blues on the wall that would normally make anyone nauseous. but to the eel, it felt just like home.

JVIALELF IMAGINE HIM SHOOTING UP WHEN HE SEES YOU CAUSE HE DOESNT RECOGNIZE YOU THROUGH HIS SLEEPY HAZE BAHAHS. all it takes is a little ‘floyd?’ for him to chillax and sink back into bed. groaning about… whatever.

you can faintly hear a ‘what time is it’ from your boyfriend, his voice a lower timbre than his usual higher crow. you laugh softly, clearing you throat gently as you give him some made up time. it seems to satiate the male though as he slowly sinks back down into messy covers.

one hand raises to cover his eyes and his other hand slowly raises like the dead until your warm human flesh meets his cold merman hand, prompting him to you back into bed. where you belong this time he’ll make sure you don’t escape 😉

and the LOML JADEEE

he definitely starts off all prim and proper when sleeping. you know the saying ‘snug like a bug in a rug?’ that’s jade (i want him to wear a sleep cap but i don’t think he does unfortunately 😔)

i can imagine jade slowly shifting his position to sleeping on his stomach. some how he still manages to keep a tight grip on you like a handlebar in a roller coaster, so it takes some squirming to get out of the eel’s iron clad grip.

but nonetheless you quietly patter over to the bathroom

oh boy goes jade have a mean look on his face cause 1. never wake a sleeping eel, especially jade and 2. whys the bed exactly ___ pounds lighter 🤨

i think jade is more of a light sleeper than floyd so the moment the door to his dorm closes he’s peeling his golden eye open while softly kicking his leg (phantom movement cause he was trying to kick his tail 🙈)

i can imagine jade actually growling when he realizes you’re not there. refusing to get up, jade turns his head towards the door as he tries to make out the shapes of his room. but to no luck cause everything is just pitch black.

he’s waiting, sinking himself in deeper to the bed as he opens his other eye. just in time, the door creaks open and the light from the hallways splits through the opened door.

softly, you tip toe in and close the door.

alls fine and well until your in arms length of the bed, silently celebrating on not waking up your boyfriend until a cold, deathly hand seizes your shoulder and drags you into the cavern of blankets and pillows.

jades now on his side glaring,,, squinting? as he puts an arm around you with a low throaty grunt. once your nestled in his arms to his exact liking, the eel will slip back to sleep- he’s a liar, i’m a liar.

both of the twins don’t fall asleep immediately. even though they’re both blind as a bat they’re listening. listening to the slowing of your breathe with their grey eye peeled open.

they’re feeling the once rapid fire of your heart even out into a steady rhythm of beats.

it’s not until you’re dead asleep do they both shift your position slowly, lazily onto their chest. legs intertwined with yours and strong arms wrapped tightly around your waist, like a child hugging a stuffed animal, afraid of the deep shadows that linger in the corners of their room.

not until they’re certain you’re not getting up and out of their poor eyesight do their muscle relax and bodies sink into the mattress, ready to slip off into dream land with their little shrimpy🤭

[my-secret-shame-but-fanfiction]

Perfect Find

Steven Grant x GN!Reader • Rating: PG •Masterlist• ao3• want to be tagged? | request info • MK Bingo 2024 Masterlist • ko-fi •

Summary: You and Steven look through the local charity shops.

🌛For @moonknight-events MK Bingo Spring 2024 Event🌜

A/N: Just some fluffy old fluff.

Warnings: swearing, set in the UK, please let me know if I've missed a warning!

Word Count: 590

You gasp excitedly as you hold up the shirt. “Steven, what about this one?” 

His eyes light up when he sees it and rushes around from the other side of the clothing rail. “It’s perfect!” He touches the material lightly, it’s cotton, or at least some kind of cotton blend. Whatever it was, it doesn’t make him feel like he needs to peel his skin off after coming into contact with it. 

“This charity shop has everything,” he laughs as he takes the shirt, a short sleeved button down, out of your hands and looks at the price. £6.00, not bad. 

The shirt itself is a vibrant sky blue, intercut with swirls of white that in all honestly neither of you are one hundred percent sure if they are meant to be clouds or waves. Though most likely the latter considering the main pattern of the material. It is covered with swimming goldfish, all from a bird’s eye perspective. 

You notice the black t-shirt slung in the crook of Steven’s arm and point to it. “Found something else?” 

It takes him a moment to drag his eyes away from the goldfish before he looks up to you and smiles. “For Marc.” 

You’re about to say how thoughtful that is of him, until Steven holds the t-shirt up and you can read the text on the front. ‘My depression is chronic, but this ass is iconic.’

You can’t help the sudden bout of laughter that spills from your lips. “Oh my god…”

“I know, right?” Steven gives you the biggest shit eating grin.

“He’s gonna hate that.”

“He is.” Steven says with an almost perverse glee. “Loathe it, utterly, utterly loathe it.”

You walk with Steven as he takes his purchases to the till. “Is this payback for him hiding your Hanukkah jumper?” 

“Not in the slightest.” He grins. “Just part of the payback.” 

You giggle. 

“I’m gonna wear this t-shirt every time I know we’ve got planned switching time. See how long it takes before he notices the writing.” 

“Could be a while.” You smile. 

Marc was very observant when it came to outside things, other people, the landscape, he wasn’t however so concerned with what he was wearing as long as it was comfortable and fairly plain. The writing on the t-shirt was just small enough that there was a good chance he wouldn’t pay attention to it straight away. Especially if Steven put a hoodie or a plain-ish shirt over the top (unbuttoned of course). 

“Oh, I intend to make sure it is.” Steven beamed as he then turned to the cashier, greeted them and paid for the shirt and t-shirt. 

You absentmindedly touch the t-shirt as you put it into your canvas bag and sling it over your arm. It’s soft, comfortable. And you smile. You know, just as Steven does, that deep, deep, deep down, Marc will quite like the t-shirt. 

He’ll grumble a little of course, probably give you both a playful roll of his eyes and tut. But he won’t take it off. He won’t throw it away. 

You’ll find him wearing it of his own free will in bed, and on lazy mornings in the flat. And even outside when the urge takes him. 

“I can carry those, love.” Steven smiles at you as you carry the bag, but you shake your head. 

“It’s fine.” 

He tuts, a sound that is so different to Marc, and kisses your cheek as you both head outside into the high street and the next charity shop. 

____________________________________

Thank you for reading!

@pleasurebuttonwrites @raven-rk @campingwiththecharmings @alexxavicry @mystinky-butt @cocodiem @oscarisaacsspit @whatthefishh @mbakubabe @romanarose @pimosworld @jake-g-lockley @saturn-rings-writes @boredzillenial @lonelyisamyw-0love @melodygatesauthor @steven-grants-world  @eyelessfaces @angel-of-the-moons @minigirl87 @queerponcho

If you'd like to be taken off the tag list please let me know here

[spidermans-l-o-v-e-r]

Orange Blossoms

Pairing: Buck x Reader

Word count: 7.7k

Notes: No cause actually I’m just finishing this now and it comes out Thursday how could I do this to myself it’s Tuesday. And more importantly why is it so LONG cause it’s cute that’s why and this is the SET UP chapter okay

Episode 6: Beach Blanket Bingo

Approximately three weeks after your first date Buck has the third one all set up and ready to go

He did not want to wait, in fact, he wanted to plan five dates in five days which would have been cute but Eddie said no. He had to take his time and show you that he cared about you so he went along with it because Eddie was his patience.  

Eddie helped him set the whole thing up, they went to Target and had a little shopping spree. They bought a cute pink blanket, a checkerboard print picnic basket, and two beach chairs. Eddie threw in a few other things, A couple of portable silverware sets, and a strawberry-shaped serving bowl. Actually, he got two of those because he really wanted one too. 

Everything they have is very colorful and Buck hopes you like it. Eddie knows a private beach area, from a friend and he got that spot for Buck just for tomorrow 

“You really think she’s gonna like a beach date? What if she secretly hates water or something”

“Did she tell you she secretly hated water?” Eddie asks as he cuts up the strawberries for the fruit salad they’re making 

“If it’s a secret how am I gonna know” he makes a dumb face at Eddie and Eddie has to take a second, just to remember why they’re friends and why he loves this man 

“Yeah…you’re so right” He puts his head down, returning to cutting the strawberries. 

“Anyway” Buck throws some grapes he cleaned off into the bowl and pops one in his mouth 

“I should probably get cooking. You mind being my guinea pig?” 

“For what?” Eddie asks warily as he slides the strawberries off his cutting board and into the bowl 

“I’m trying out a new seasoning mix for burgers I want to know if it’s good and I can’t eat it myself because then I won’t be hungry later!” 

Eddie rolls his eyes as he starts on the watermelon 

“Fine, I suppose I can suffer through this,” He says sarcastically, but his growling stomach gives him away 

Buck is so particular with the way he cooks these burgers, he’s so careful about how he seasons and what he seasons with and Eddie sits on the counter, handing him things and watching him. He even times how long he cooks each side and puts the bacon in the oven 

“You’re doing great dude,” Eddie says as he holds out the plate Buck puts the toasted bun on 

“You think so?” 

“I have literally no idea how this could suck. Like it’s beautiful” He hops off the counter, setting the plate down and Buck plates it exactly how he wants it to be and takes a couple pictures

“Ketchup or not?” He teases him and Buck rolls his eyes as he hands him the ketchup

“After you try it plain. You probably won’t even want it!!” 

“Oh, we’ll see about that” Eddie pokes at his side before picking the burger up and taking a bite out of it. Buck puts his hands to his face, nervously watching as Eddie takes his time considering it. He sets it back down and puts his hands on Buck's shoulder 

“That’s the most delicious thing you’ve ever made me in our entire lives and you’re right I don’t want ketchup”

Buck has four swimsuits he could possibly wear and a speedo Eddie said that he should burn and it literally didn’t even fit his junk properly 

Not his fault he’s too big for it

So he and Eddie settle on his shortest pair because it shows off his thighs the best and they’re really short and they make his butt look good and they really think you’ll appreciate that

Not to mention they have super cool sharks on them. 

“You nervous?” Eddie asks as he blows up the cute pink and white beach ball that Buck bought especially for you 

“Incredibly. Like what if I mess this up?? You’re usually there to save me, what if she thinks I’m like a freak or something, or what if I accidentally drown her”

“How?? How would you accidentally drown her?” 

“It’s called an “accident” Eddie! I don’t know! Oh god, what if she can’t swim?!” 

“Then you get to hold her in the water? You haven’t asked her if she can swim?”

“Oh god, I should have asked oh my god. Eddie!! I’m already ruining this!!”

Eddie rolls his eyes and takes out his phone, dialing your number “You’re not ruining anything Buck you’re putting way too much on yourself, she would not have accepted a beach date if she couldn’t-“ 

“Oh hey!” Eddie holds the phone up between him and Buck “Just a silly, crazy, cute lil question… can you swim?”

“Uhhh” He hears through the phone and he looks horrified as you take too damn long to answer this question 

“Y/N” Eddie pinches the bridge of his nose and you nervously giggle, Buck looks like he’s about to have a heart attack. In fact, he sits down on the floor just staring at his hands 

“Yes, Eddie?” You say so sweetly he’s sure his teeth just rotted 

“You can’t swim, can you?” 

“Okay okay hear me out-“

“Y/N!!”

“Hear me out!!” You yell and Eddie groans loudly as Buck lays out on the floor, waiting for death to take him 

“I’m not a strong swimmer okay!! But you know… I can… float and do little kicks….”

“Jesus fuc-“

“Besides!!! I figured you know… um… see okay I was thinking that I could just tell Buck when we went into the water and just ask him if he didn’t mind holding onto me you know?? I just- I thought hey maybe he’d want to and- and that way like-“

“Are you telling me you’re using the fact that you can’t swim to get Buck to have to keep his hands on you??”

“For safety!!” 

Eddie hears May laugh and you shush her, he looks down at Buck who’s got his hands over his face and he can’t tell what he’s feeling. 

“Don’t tell him okay?? He might back out if he knows” 

“I don’t think he’d back out, he’d rather die than cancel a date ”

“Promise me you won’t tell him!!” You whine and he rolls his eyes 

“Fine. God. Goodbye, Brat.”

“Bye, bestest friend in the entire world!!!”

Eddie scoffs as he hangs up, nudging Buck's foot with his.

“God sometimes I think you two dumbasses really were made for each other…Well?” 

Buck squeals at a level only dogs can hear and Eddie slaps his hand over his face 

“She wants me to hold her!!” 

“I’m packing water wings” 

This was such a bad idea, this was the worst idea he and Eddie could have ever come up with. Why did he think he could do this? 

He and Eddie picked you up together from the house, Eddie came with you as a decoy because Buck just had to pick you up from the house. 

Eddie lets out a low whistle as they look up from their phones, Buck’s mouth drops open and Eddie closes it for him 

You’re walking towards them, a little skip in your step. You’d just bought a new swimsuit anyway so Buck’s idea of going to the beach was perfect. The red material clings to your body, it's low on your chest and cut high on your hips. May called it your Baywatch swimsuit as you spun around giggling while showing it to her the other day. 

“Are you gonna be okay?” Eddie asks as they watch you walking over to them. That bounce in each step is causing him to feel things 

“Huh?” He mumbles, still staring at you. It feels like it’s taking years for you to get to the car, Oh okay he kinda understands the slow-motion runs now. 

“Hi, guys!” You say as you open the front door and climb into the jeep. Eddie wolf whistles and you giggle, handing him your bag to put in the back 

“Damn, Pamela” He jokes and you roll your eyes, pulling your cover-up tighter around your body 

“That’s literally what May said. I think it’s cute!” 

“Oh trust me I’m not disagreeing in the slightest,” He says, putting his arms on the backs of your seats 

“You think he’s ever gonna snap out of it?” You turn your body towards Buck and Eddie and Eddie shrugs 

“Eventually… this one really is a banger though sweetheart it might take him a minute”

“Does he even know I’m in the car?” 

Buck’s hands are on the steering wheel, his palms are sweaty, and his stomach flutters like crazy… maybe he’s sick. He’s definitely sick, he’s gotta be sick. He should cancel the date he doesn’t wanna make you sick 

“Buck?” You poke at his arm 

“Breathe… dude” Eddie rubs his shoulders and Buck starts to relax slowly 

His voice is robotic and plain, and his hands grip the wheel tighter

“Hello, you look nice. Are you ready to go?” 

Eddie falls back in his seat laughing and you pull him into your chest, hugging him

“Buck come on!” You whine as you smother him like he does to you 

“Snap out of it so we can have fun!” 

He groans loudly and wraps his arms around you, nuzzling his head into your bare chest, definitely getting glitter all over his face and hair 

“You look So. Damn. Good. I swear Y/N I could just eat you up right here right now” 

“Please don’t do that. We’re still in the driveway” Eddie says from the backseat, reminding you both oh yeah he’s still here 

“Wait the driveway is your problem?” Buck turns to face Eddie, still keeping his head on your chest 

“Why did you say it like that” Eddie slaps his arm and Buck starts giggling as he finally pulls away, he starts up the jeep again and leaves the driveway to drop Eddie back off at home 

“It’s fun to harass you” 

He reaches for you as soon as he gets to a stop sign, cupping your face in his hands, he lets everyone go first as he kisses you, sliding his tongue in your mouth and wrapping it around yours. Your cheeks flush deeply, the butterflies in your stomach going wild as you kiss him back, fighting him for dominance 

“Oh my god, do you want me to freaking drive? Go!” Eddie yells at Buck as cars start to honk behind him and he pulls away quickly, hitting the gas. 

You hook your phone up to his Bluetooth and pull up the playlist he’d made for you. Jessie’s Girl plays through the speakers and you squeal, turning up the volume. You play the guitar while Eddie does the drums and Buck looks over at you, enjoying the way you sing into your fake microphone and cue Eddie for his drum solo 

“You’re singing this, way too intensely” Buck looks down over his sunglasses into the rearview mirror at Eddie as you and he sing together and he bursts out laughing, falling over in the backseat as you kick your legs, hiss laughing 

“Shut up!” 

After your little laughing fit you mostly talk with Eddie as you drive back to his place, he’s not coming with so you give him a little extra attention, but that doesn’t stop you from cuddling up to Buck and blowing in his ear softly. At first, it tickles and he’s trying to fight you off with one hand while you giggle and keep blowing. But one particular moment sends a spark of electricity down his spine and he’s fighting a boner with every… bone in his body. He shifts awkwardly and his eyes shoot up to Eddie’s in the review mirror, silently begging him to save him and he shrugs, getting your attention back easily and Buck can finally breathe again.

Which isn’t even easy in the first place because you smell good. He wonders what it is, he could bathe in it. Maybe you’ll spray some on his pillow for him, he’d do it for you in a heartbeat if you asked. 

He’d do a lot of things for you if you asked. 

Once you pull into Eddie’s driveway he hops out and you open the door, giving him a big hug. He winks at Buck who rolls his eyes and flips him off 

“I’ll see you two later! Enjoy your day!” He steps back from the Jeep waving as Buck pulls out of the driveway 

“Bye, Eddie!! Have a good day!!” You wave back as you speed off toward the beach. 

Buck and Eddie showed up earlier and got everything all set up so when he grabs the picnic basket from the backseat and takes your hand his nerves quiet just a little. He really wants this date to go well, Eddie was right, he wants to show you how much he cares. 

“Buck this is really cute,” You say as you kneel down on the blanket and reach out for the basket. He hands it to you before sitting down and straightening out the blanket a little 

“I can’t take all the credit, Eddie helped set things up” He watches you take out the food and set it out. You grab a plate and serve him first and he blushes, it’s so domestic and it makes his heart do flips 

“I should be doing that for you” He takes the spoon from your hand and puts some of the fruit salad on a plate for you and you sit with your legs out in front of you 

“You did everything else, the least you can let me do is serve you, it’s not that difficult you know” 

“I know… but I want to do it anyway. He hands you the plate and you smile, leaning forward and kissing him sweetly

“Thank you, for everything”

“It’s my pleasure, Doll,” He says, kissing your nose and sitting back with his plate 

You and Buck eat the fruit salad first because it’s your favorite part and you taste even sweeter when he kisses you again. His hand trails up your smooth thigh, pulling you closer to him by your hip. He nuzzles his head against yours and you melt into his touch. He smiles, pulls away, and goes back into the basket 

“You know we should probably actually eat” 

“Personally I think there are more interesting things to taste but okay” You shrug and his cheeks turn red 

“Oh haha, very funny” He sticks his tongue out and you bat your eyelashes playfully 

“What can I say, I’m a slut for a dirty joke” you quote him from earlier and he slaps your thigh, handing you a warm bowl. You take off the lid and there’s a delicious-looking burger inside. 

“Where did you get this” Your mouth is already watering as you put the little container up to your face, inhaling the delicious aroma 

“I made them myself! But wait-“ he grabs a couple of buns from a bag and hands you one “I didn’t want these getting soggy” 

You carefully take the burger from the container and put it on the bun, he hands you a napkin, and you wipe your hands off before putting the bacon on and wiggling a little 

“It’s gorgeous,” you say through fake sniffles and he rolls his eyes smirking when you take a bite. Your eyes widen before rolling back in your skull and you sigh 

“Oh Buck” you moan and his cheeks flush deeply. He knows you mean his cooking but like…. Like could you just do that again??

“I think I’m in love” You giggle as you eat and he opens the bag of chips for you both 

“Well that makes two of us” he winks and you blush as you take the chips and nibble on one 

It’s quiet when you’re eating and you can’t help it, because it’s good and who even knew Buck could cook, because he hadn’t cooked for you before and now you wish he would again, or maybe you could cook for him next time, you set your empty container aside, leaning back in your chair a little as you chew the tip of your sunglasses in deep thought 

“What are you thinking about?” Buck asks as he sips his capri sun “You kinda zoned out a little there” he chuckles and you shrug 

“Maybe… for one of our dates? I could do something for you. I want to do our next date okay? You can have the last one!” 

“Awww you don’t have to! I like spoiling you” He boops your nose and you giggle, wiping off your hands grabbing the hand sanitizer, and spraying it 

“I want to Buck!! You deserve to be spoiled too” 

“I can think of other ways you could spoil me,” he says dreamily and you roll your eyes as you stand up and stretch out for a second before bending over to grab a drink from the cooler. You fall out of your top a little and stop for a second, putting your hand over your chest 

“Hey! That was one of them” 

“Oh shut up!!” You swat his thigh and stand tall, opening your little drink 

He eases himself out of his chair and onto the ground, pushing his chair away a little, and opens his arms

“C’mere cutie” 

You step over him and he looks up at you, goddamn are you a sight to behold as you straddle his lap and sit down. 

“There we go! Nice and comfy” he smirks and you wrap your arms around his neck 

“Oh yeah, soooo comfy,” you say as his hands slide down to your ass and squeeze gently 

“Oh? Is this not to your liking?” He slides his hands up your sides while laying back and bringing you with him. You blush as you’re laid out on him 

“How about this?” 

“Even better” you purr and he sighs, his hands shaking a little as he feels you up 

“You wanna go swimming soon?” He cups your face in his hands, mushing it around and making silly faces and you snicker, pushing his hands away

“Yeah!! But um… I gotta tell you something about that” You say quietly and he slaps his hands on your butt, making you jump and yelp and you punch his chest 

“And what would that be?” He starts tapping out a little beat on your butt and you reach behind you trying to bat his hands away but he just smacks your butt 

“Would you quit that!!” You wriggle on him and he gasps, his hands stalling. 

“Oh? Oh, you like that huh?” You smirk evilly 

“I mean you’re literally inadvertently grinding on me so yeah I think I like that” 

“You want me to do it on purpose?” You ask quietly, reaching up to twirl his hair with your finger. His mouth drops open 

“Wait- seriously?” 

“If you don’t want-“ You start to get up and he shakes his head fast, pushing you down against him by your ass 

“No- no!! I want, I want!!” He says pleadingly and you laugh, burying your face in his neck for a moment before you start to roll your hips. His breath hitches and he sighs, melting into the sand below him 

“Mmmm that’s my girl,” He says quietly as you sit up, putting more pressure on his cock 

“Did I mention you look super, super good today?” you say and he blushes 

“Really?” 

“Uh huh, your sharks are so cute” 

Buck perks up a little as he holds your hips 

“You really think so??” He sounds so cute and excited and it makes you blush at how adorable he’s being

 “I named this one Kevin!!” He points to one of the sharks on his swim trunks and you stop grinding for a second to look down 

“Hi Kevin” you giggle and wave at the little hammerhead shark and Buck sits up now, looking at Kevin 

“Yeah he’s pretty cool… just don’t tell the others” He whispers in your ear and you bite your lip before kissing him, knocking him backward into the sand again. He moans quietly, wrapping his arms around you and squishing you down onto him a bit. He laps at your tongue, tangling his with yours as he kisses you passionately and downright dirty 

“God you’re just so cute sometimes” You pant in between kisses and he pushes down on your ass as you start to grind on him again, he chuckles, grinding back against you and you gasp against his lips 

“Cute huh? I don’t wanna be cute right now…” He rolls you over onto your back and grinds into you, bending down and kissing you breathless. Your body shudders as he’s a little more aggressive with his movements now, thrusting his hips gently into yours. 

You tug on his hair, your hands tangling through it as you open your legs to him more, lost in the moment of pleasure he’s giving you. You can tell by the way he’s angling his hips he’s after one thing 

And he’s hitting it over and over again. 

Oh, he’s definitely boyfriend material. 

He gasps in your ear, a soft little pathetic noise that sends a shiver straight up your spine. Your heart flutters and your pussy clenches around nothing desperately 

“Jesus Buck” you pant, wrapping your legs around his waist and he chuckles darkly as he ruts his hips harder into yours. 

His phone rings and he completely ignores it while you claw at his back, egging him on. The heated desire between the two of you could practically make glass underneath you. You slide your hands down his lower back, going to ease his shorts down-

It starts to ring again and you turn to look at it “Who is that??” Your chest bounces with each of his thrusts and he’s practically mesmerized by the way you look underneath him 

“Uh I’m not-“ He moans desperately, letting his head fall onto your shoulder “Fuck it’s Eddie” He bites down and your body arches into him

“Shouldn’t you answer it?” You pant softly as you look over at it 

“I’m kinda busy??”

You laugh as you reach your arm out toward his phone, wiggling your fingers to grab it and answer it. He stops for a second, grabs it, hands it to you, and goes right back to kissing your shoulder and leaving hickeys across your chest 

“Hello??” 

He’s definitely not going to stop this time, in fact, he makes it worse by pulling the front of your swimsuit down 

“Buck!!” You shriek as his hands cup your breasts, he places featherlight kisses on them, trying to refrain from biting 

“Yes, beautiful?” 

“Put the phone up to his ear” Eddie hisses and you do as he says 

“I swear to god if you fuck her in the middle of this beach”

“How do you know what I’m-“

“Binoculars” 

Buck's hips freeze in place and you can hear Eddie laughing his head off 

“What did he say??” You ask and Buck looks around frantically “Uhh nothing baby nothing” He gets up, tossing a towel over your chest, and awkwardly pats it 

“I really really need to take this call,” he tells you and you nod fast handing him over the phone 

“No, go ahead!” 

He jogs away a few feet closer to the ocean so you can’t hear him 

“Where are you?!” 

“Actually pretty far, you were so nervous I thought I’d show up for a bit and make sure you were okay… and now I really wish I hadn’t” 

“Did you see…her-“ He gestures around his chest and Eddie laughs

“No, I looked away. But it seems like you don’t need me, man. So… I’m going to Chipotle”

“Wait bring me home some queso” 

“Oh yeah sure okay. I’ll send you my locaysh so you don’t have to be paranoid I’m still here”

“Wow, thanks how’d you know I would be?!” 

“Because I know you better than you do buddy. Also, she’s going toward the water, 9 o’clock”

“Mmmm I can’t tell time” Buck turns around 

“Jes- Goodbye” 

Buck jogs back over to your little picnic and tosses his phone down. He looks over at you as you walk towards the water, your backside covered in sand… god he loved that swimsuit. 

He follows after you, walking right next to your footsteps and semi-fangirling over the way they look so cute together 

“Is everything okay?” You look up at him and god you really have given him a size kink 

You’re. Just. So. Petite. He could pick you up and throw you. God okay he doesn’t wanna actually throw you. But you’re like five feet tall and that’s cute 

“Earth to Buck” you wave your hand in front of his face and he flinches “You good”

“Huh?? Oh. Oh yeah sorry I was just thinking about throwing you” 

You blink at him and he blinks back, narrowing his eyes and pursing his lips for a moment really just thinking  

“…Just gonna leave that there huh buddy?” 

“Leave what where?” He asks, looking around 

“You- you just said you wanted to throw me?” 

“Ohh…”

3…2…1…

“Oh shit! No fuck no!! Shit god no that’s!?? That’s weird I just- no I meant like you- you’re just so tiny and-“

You’re letting him dig his hole deeper as he fumbles over his words 

“And-and like so easy to pick up and like no god no I’d never throw you I- know I would never hurt you” 

You shake your head, listening to him with a wide grin on your face 

“I’m- I’m making this worse aren’t I” 

“Yes” you shake your head giggling and he groans loudly, spinning around in a little circle and throwing a tiny tantrum 

“It’s like when you see something just so darn cute you wanna squish it forever!!” 

“So you’re saying you think I’m so cute you just wanna throw me?” 

“Yes!!!” He throws his arms out and you nod 

“Yeah no okay I get it now. Like how I want to be Lady Dimitrescu’s vanity” 

“Goddamn, what I wouldn’t give to be that” Buck wholeheartedly agrees and you both stand there for a moment, just… dreaming. 

“So you wanna get in the water?” Buck asks 

“Okay!” 

Maybe Eddie was right, maybe you were made for each other. 

The bimbo to his himbo 

Buck sighs dreamily as he takes your hand, pulling you closer to the water. What a match made in heaven. 

You nearly drown in a wave that knocks you flat on your butt. 

You forgot to tell Buck you couldn’t swim and Buck forgot to remember you couldn’t swim. 

Both of you blame it on the messing around earlier. 

Buck pulls you up the beach before flopping down on the sand next to you, both of you panting heavily 

“You terrified of the ocean yet?” 

“I think I just swallowed half of it” 

You look over at him, you look like a drowned rat. The cutest drowned rat he’s ever seen. He chuckles as he leans into you, kissing you slowly and putting his arm over your waist 

“You wanna try that again?” 

“You promise you’ll hold onto me?” 

“I promise baby” He kisses your nose and you blush 

“Okay…” you get up, bending over to brush the sand from your legs and Buck smacks your ass 

“Hey!” You yelp and shoot up straight and he puts his hands up in mock defense 

“I was just trying to help” He pats his eyelashes sweetly 

“You’re groping me way too much today” You scold him as he takes your hand again and leads you back to the water, it seems to have calmed down 

“Honestly, if it’s too much please ask me to stop and I absolutely will. On the other hand… if you like it. You know you can do it right back, right?” He smirks as you look at him, a light blush dusting your cheeks 

“Huh?” You say and he takes both your hands, walking backward into the water 

“Might I remind you I have a butt too? A very cute one” 

You giggle as he walks you out a little deeper so you’re floating and he’s still standing 

“I also have- you know,….something else if that’s to your liking” He winks and you roll your eyes, wrapping your arms securely around his neck. He stops at a safe distance and bends his knees so he’s floating with you on top of him 

“I’m just saying… I’m giving you permission you know… if that’s something you’re interested in and you know now that I’m saying that I’m sorry I didn’t ask to use your booty as bongos”

You laugh into his shoulder and pull back again to look at him 

“It’s okay, you’ve got pretty good rhythm, and I’ve got a pretty nice ass”

“Oh boy do you” He sighs softly, tilting his head cutely “I just can’t get enough of you, my sweet, sweet little bunny” 

“Bunny huh? What happened to Doll?” You ask, booping his nose and he nods 

“It's Bunny when I’m ready to take a bite out of you” He growls and nips at your finger and you squeal, pulling away from him and he pulls you back closer

“No-no-no!!” You try to push him away from him laughing loudly “Don’t eat me!!” 

“You better watch out or my sharks are gonna get you!!” 

He purposely drags you to shallower water and lets you go and you run away 

“I can’t tell if that was an innuendo or not!!” You call over your shoulder and he nearly trips from laughing so hard 

“Oh my god, I didn’t even think about that!! Now that’s exactly what I mean!” 

You know he’s running so much slower than he really can, no matter how hard your little legs pump you know he could catch you if he really wanted… and maybe that’s what you both like about it so much. For as much as you run and dodge his lunges you know he’s just toying with you at this point and you sort of do feel like a little bunny, like his prey. 

“Awww come on! You’re starting to slow down bunny! I thought this was gonna be more of a chase!” His voice is borderline sinister? And that’s hot. 

What a great distraction. 

You shriek as his hand grabs the back of your swimsuit and yanks you backward, pulling you down into the sand with him, the waves lap against your bodies as he pins you to the ground and stares at you, his pretty eyes, dark and stormy now 

“Well, well, well, look what I’ve caught” He runs his finger down your cheek as you pant beneath him, his eyes roll back slowly as his hips connect with yours, grinding against you 

“You gorgeous, gorgeous little bunny. I like watching you run from me” He whispers in your ear, his voice dripping with a seductive husky tone. Your eyes widen as you shove him off of you, sitting up fast. He falls onto his butt, stunned for a second, and looks at you 

“Too far??” He asks worriedly and you run your hands over your hair, they’re shaking so hard he can see them 

“Y/N??” 

“That was the hottest damn thing I have ever experienced in my entire life I need a minute,” you tell him and he falls backward laughing loudly 

“You scared me! You brat!!” 

“Oh, I’m just supposed to be completely normal. When you treat me like prey?? And you’re all “Grrr, I’m…I’m some sort of…”I don’t know what kind of animal do you wanna be?” 

“I’ll be a wolf, it’s funny” 

You giggle into your hands as you fall back into the sand “Okay, my very own werewolf boyfriend, Nice!” 

“Hey I’m on TikTok, I know what booktok is okay. You’re into it” 

You burst out laughing, throwing wet sand on his chest “Are you kidding me?!” 

“Let me see your Kindle unlimited Y/N!! Let. Me. See. It” 

Buck has another little surprise but you have to wait for it to get darker he says so instead you guys go for a walk down the beach. He’s picking up little random pieces of wood as you go 

“So you think we could have a sleepover sometime?”

He asks as he picks up another and you shrug, smiling “It sounds nice, but how are we gonna get around that one?” 

“If Eddie’s there I’m sure Bobby won’t mind” 

“Right…right Having a sleepover with two, grown, attractive, men! That totally sounds like something he’d go for!” You poke his side and he giggles 

“Maybe we can say May is invited too! She’d cover for us” 

“I could always ask her, you think Eddie will be available?” 

“Yeah to cover for us, no way am I having my best friend come over when I’m trying to have a completely innocent, wonderfully pure, amazingly sinless sleepover with my girlfriend” 

“Oh, we’re gonna fuck huh?” 

Buck bursts out laughing, grabbing your arm as he almost falls to the ground and you steady him, laughing with him. He giggles and kicks the sand, trying to stop laughing all the way back to your little slice of heaven. He drops the wood he was collecting and plops down in his chair 

“I hate you so much” 

You snort as you sit down next to him “It was funny!! You’re the one who laughed for six hours” 

He kicks some sand on your leg and you slap his thigh, to which he slaps yours. Your mouth opens a little and he sticks his tongue out at you. 

“You wanna go? Because I’ll fight you right here right now” you tell him and he flicks you off with both fingers 

“Come at me, Princess” 

He doesn’t know what he expected, even though if he was actually paying attention he would have known. You tackle him out of his seat and he yelps as you two go rolling in the sand. He screams laughing as you tickle him and kick his legs as you end up back on top of him 

“Stop!! Stop I’m gonna pee!!” He screams and bucks his hips trying to knock you off but you just hold on tighter, attacking him more

“Nice try! But I’ve won the bull riding contest at Lucky Jacks four times!!”

He grips your wrists, holding you off “Wait you’ve what???” He pants harshly, holding you back as you struggle 

“Yeah! I’m actually really good at it” 

“Are you telling me with a straight face you’re good at riding” 

You stop wriggling so much and think for a second, humming softly 

“Yeah okay, I’ll go with it. I’m amazing at riding” you purr seductively and he groans, rolling his eyes back and letting your wrists go 

“Oh god you’re my dream woman” He sighs and you giggle, bracing your hands on his chest 

“Are you good at taking it?” You ask, letting your head tilt to the side as you look down at him 

“A-am I what?” His voice is hoarse and his eyes turn wide as saucers 

“Are you good… at taking it?” You ask again and his heart nearly shoots out of his chest 

“I wouldn’t know,” he says simply, quietly. But damn is he starting to think he wants to find out 

“Are we talking about the same thing?” You giggle and he shrugs because he’s sure he’s got little hearts radiating in his eyes right now 

“I don’t know” 

You both leave it at that (much to his dismay) and you get off of him, going back over to your little setup and grabbing a dry towel from the pile Buck brought 

“Suns just about right for some last-minute tanning!” You say as you spread it out and grab another, spreading it out next to yours for him 

“Hey uh…just how private is this beach?” You ask and he looks up from the cooler where he’s grabbing two water bottles 

“Extremely, they kinda keep a tight lid on this but rent it out for parties and stuff sometimes” 

“So…there’s no danger of anyone showing up expectedly?” 

“None at all, Why?”

“I don’t really like tan lines” 

You turn away from Buck, slipping the straps of your swimsuit off and rolling it down your body so it looks like it’s just a pair of bottoms and he has to turn away before his sharks start to get a little too tight. 

He walks past you to his towel and you turn again, covering your chest with your arms 

“No peeking,” you say and he closes his eyes 

“Didn’t I literally full-on grab them earlier?” he asks and you kick his thigh lightly as you lay on your stomach, it’s not a sustainable position but it’ll be fine for a little while at least 

“Yeah, you did. You can look now” 

He looks over at you, laid out on your tummy with your legs crossed and your head resting on your hands and he smiles, shaking his head before looking up at the sky 

“I ever tell you how pretty you are?” 

You blush and shrug, “Not nearly enough” you tease 

He chuckles and scoots closer to you, your faces so close you can feel each breath he takes 

“You are the most stunning little thing I’ve ever met” His voice is husky as he turns over, trailing his fingertips down your back and you shiver under his touch “So beautiful and I get you all to myself”

“How lucky you are” you tease and he leans closer, kissing you softly 

“Damn right I am” 

You lay together in the sun for a while, just relaxing and occasionally talking. He likes to listen to you talk, he especially likes to listen to you laugh. He’s falling faster and faster every second and he’s starting to not care about Eddie saying he needs to wait to tell you he loves you 

As the sun finally starts to set, Buck gets up and dusts off his legs 

“You ready for your lil surprise?” He asks excitedly and you perk up, carefully sitting up and keeping your chest covered 

“Yeah!!” 

He turns around so you can fix your top again and picks up his towel, shaking it out 

“I wanted to just leave you here and surprise you more but to be honest I kind of want to show off” 

You snort as you get up, shaking out your own towel and taking his hand to walk back over to the chairs 

“Well whatever it is I’m excited about it” 

“You can help if you want! Or I can do it myself” 

“Well if you’d just tell me whatever it is, I’m sure I’d be happy to help” you tease him and he smirks as you both toss your towels down. He brings you a little ways away from your stuff and there’s a little pile of rocks and his sticks 

“Just make a big circle with the rocks in the sand alright? Brat” he smacks your butt and you swat his hand away, putting the rocks in a circle as he told you to, you make them pretty, setting them out nicely as he arranges his sticks in the middle 

“You know…” you start to help him pile his sticks “I’m pretty sure I know where this is going now and a firefighter starting a fire is pretty funny” 

“I’m an expert!! Trust me I can even start it with two sticks okay you’ll be so impressed!!” 

He gets up with a little pail and goes running off to the water and you watch him, shaking your head and groaning softly 

“Why is everything he does so damn cute???” 

You finish setting up the sticks for him as he comes back, setting the pail down. He can indeed start a fire with two sticks, and it is actually pretty impressive as the fire roars to life. He slowly throws some more sticks on it, feeding it carefully and you scoot next to him, putting your head on his shoulder 

“That’s pretty hot,” you tell him and he looks down at you

“Oh? Do you wanna scoot back??” 

You giggle and push him a little “No, Buck. You’re hot” 

His cheeks flush as he looks at the fire in front of you both and rolls his eyes “Oh, thanks” 

You wrap your arms around his and snuggle against him “No, thank you. Today was really really great” 

“You think so?” He pulls his arm away for a second, putting it around you instead and cuddling up with you. He kisses your head and you blush 

“Yeah I know so, I’ve never been so happy with someone before,” you say quietly and he smiles, laying his cheek on your head 

“Yeah me either” 

The sun finally sets, the air around you becoming colder as you cuddle in front of the fire. He reaches behind him and pulls over the cutest little box in the shape of a giant s’more and you laugh 

“Oh my god I love that” you smile as he hands you a skewer with a marshmallow on it and you put it over the fire 

“I saw it at Target and have never put something in my cart so fast it’s literally so cute and a total waste of money” 

You toast your marshmallows to a nice brown while Buck literally sets four on fire and this doesn’t surprise you in the least. He likes making them almost as much as he likes eating them. He looks over at you, a wide grin on his marshmallow-covered cheeks and you giggle, sitting on your knees in front of him and licking his cheek 

He snorts and tosses his head back “You could have just given me a napkin”

“No this is way funnier” You give his other cheek a little lick and he reaches forward, yanking you into his lap 

“Maybe I’ll just use you as a napkin!!” You squeak as he kisses all over your face before kissing your lips, he tastes good, like the sweet marshmallows and dark chocolate, and a little summery and warm. 

“Mmmph” You whimper against his lips and his arms wrap around your waist, pulling you closer to him. He can’t get enough of your body, enough of your existence. 

“So gorgeous” He mumbles against your lips and you grin, nodding along with him 

“Damn right you are”

His cheeks flush as he gets a bit shy and pulls away some

“Why do you compliment me so much?” 

You look at him curiously, pulling away now too “What do you mean?”

“I just… you tell me I’m gorgeous or- or handsome” 

“Why wouldn’t I?” You look taken aback 

“I mean- why would you??” He asks quietly, looking up at the night sky and shrugging and you take a second, looking down at the sand before looking back at him and cupping his cheek to tilt his face to you… kind of understanding now where he’s coming from 

Evan Buckley is a breathtaking man. And you’re not sure anyone’s ever told him that he’s so much more than his looks. 

“Evan Buckley, you’re one of the sweetest, most caring guys I’ve ever met. You’re funny and sensitive. And I know you try your hardest with everything you do… I’m not- I'm not just into you for your looks Buck. I’m into you for your heart and the way you care for everyone around you with every last breath in your body. You save lives every day Buck! You’re a hero, you’re my hero” 

He didn’t mean to tear up, but he couldn’t help it, no one… no one really sees him for him when he goes on dates, sometimes his friends don’t even see him.

But you do. 

He wipes at his eyes quickly, clearing his throat and rolling his eyes trying to reign himself in before looking away from you 

“You’re such a sappy baby” 

Buck lays back, propping himself up on his elbows as he stares up at the stars. That’s his real surprise, how dark it is over here. You can see more than you ever have before. He looks over at you, watching the sky like he is and his heart melts. Your eyes are so wide and sweet, there are literal stars in your eyes

He can’t stop thinking about what you’d said, or the way you tackled him over after he called you a baby and tickled him until he had to run to the ocean to pee to which you screamed in horror and he started chasing you around the fire. 

“I love you” 

You look over at him, the fire illuminating your soft honeyed skin, and he’s sure he’s seeing an angel all over again. His heart hurts with how badly he wants you, the air is sucked from his lungs the longer he stares at you 

“I know” 

“You don’t have to say it back, we aren’t even together yet and you know today was amazing but we still have a lot to learn about each other and I love you.”

You smirk at him as he rambles, because honestly? Truly? It’s on the tip of your tongue too. 

“Eddie’s gonna kill me for this”

“I won’t tell if you won’t” You put out your pinky finger and he smiles, linking his with yours 

He drops you off at home around 2 again and he knows Athena is definitely gonna kill him for this. He always brings you home way too late. You make him park down the street from the house so you can climb into his lap and make out with him one more time before going in. It’s a bit messy, he doesn’t bother being proper as he feels you up, his hands sliding up and down your sides and over your ass. It makes you giggle against his lips and nip at them while pulling his hair back. 

“So you’ll come over tomorrow, right? Since we stayed out so late today and you’ll sleep over? Just me and you?” He looks so sweet and hopeful as he asks, like a cute little puppy wagging his tail for treats 

“That sounds like a perfect plan,” you tell him just as excitedly and he squeezes you, hugging you dramatically 

“I can’t wait to spend the night with you”

[obsessedelusional]

Camp Counselor Munson

paring ✦ Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

summary ✦ You’ve been attending summer camp since forever. This year a new camp counselor joins, it’s Eddie. You’re the cheer captain, he’s the town freak. What could possibly happen between you two?Modern AU Contains smut

word count ✦ 4,800ish

authors note ✦ I love Eddie so much ): this took me forever for whatever reason lol hope y’all enjoy

masterlist

FEEDBACK AND REBLOGS APPRECIATED!!!

⊹ ꙳ ✦ ⁺ ‧ ⨯. ⁺ ✦ ⊹

This was your seventh year attending Camp Summer Haven. You've been here a few weeks out of every summer vacation since you were 11. Now at 18 years old, headed into your senior year of high school, you were too old to be just an attendee. Since you turned 16 you have been volunteering as a camp counselor. All you really had to do was make sure the six girls you were in charge of didn't miss activities and they made it through the two weeks alive.

You had grown to love this place it was an escape from the real world. Two whole weeks with friends you only seen once a year. With the no phone rule you were able to make actual connections with these people. As the cheer captain at Hawkins a lot of your friendships felt forced. For two weeks you weren’t one of the most popular girls, just another girl at camp. A few of the kids also went to your school but as you got older they stopped showing up. Which you were grateful for, you already spent all school year around them. That was more than enough for you.

"Okay guys, go get settled in your cabins," Trevor, one of the camp leaders, announces to the group of camp counselors in front of him, you included.

"The kids should be here in an hour. When they arrive please make your way to the entrance building so we can get the kids split up between everyone." He explains, passing out the cabin keys. You all nod in agreement before he takes off. Your key lets you know you'd be staying in the Cabin nine, the one the farthest away from everything. Great you mumble to yourself, annoyed.

"Yes! I got cabin two." Jessie cheers.

"Which one did you get?" She asks when she notices your sour attitude.

"Nine," You groaned. Everyone knew that cabin nine was the farthest away so usually the most neglected. Also rarely did it entice camp leaders to make the trek out there. Meaning you could possibly get away with more but that didn't matter because you never tried to get away with anything especially with six kids staying with you.

"Sorry chica," Jessie laughs.

"I'll be fine. Just late to everything." You joke back. You two had gotten extremely close several summers back.

"Well once you get settled in were all gonna meet up at the rec hall and catch up till the kids get here." She smiles when you agree and then you both part ways. Making the long walk to cabin nine.

—

About thirty minutes later your on your way to the rec hall. You changed into your Camp Haven get up. A t-shirt with the green and orange logo and the matching shorts. As a camp counselor you had a few different options to wear, you usually wore the shorts because if you were being entirely honest you liked the way you ass looked in them.

When you enter into the rec hall a few of the girls are standing around in a circle, whispering.

"What are we talking about?" You ask infiltrating their group discussion.

"The newest camp leader." Jessie chimes, her tone of voice leading you to believe he must be hot. You follow her finger where she points to Trevor speaking to the long haired, tattooed camp leader.

"Oooh," you coo agreeing with Jessie, he was fine. At least from behind, his jean so perfectly hugging his butt.

"What do we know? What's his name?" You ask, needing to know all details.

"His paperwork said Edward." Lucy answers your question, she spent most of her time helping in the office so she was the go to for all information.

"That's a ugly name." Lacey laughs. Lucy and Lacey were basically twins always attached at hips. Blonde hair, blue eyes; borderline perfect.

"Maybe he goes by Eddie." Jessie suggests and that's when all the pieces start to connect. You groan outwardly when you realize its none other than Eddie Munson. The long haired "freak" who would make a fool of him self on a daily bases at school.

"What?" Jessie asks at your groan.

"He goes to my school."

"No fucking way." Jessie chirps, all the girls attention on you now.

"Unfortunately yes."

"Girl he is so fine. Why are you so distraught?" Lucy asks, puzzled by my reaction.

"If you went to school with him you'd understand." You tried not to judge anyone but its pretty hard when he's jumping on lunch tables hissing at the jocks, some your friends unfortunately.

"Whatever. I call dibs." Lucy laughs and you listen as they all argue over who gets to claim him. Lucy was known for sleeping around with the male counselors, rumors starting when she was 15. So she'd probably get him, she always got what she wanted.

The bickering comes to a halt when Trevor leads Eddie to the group of girls to introduce him. "Girls this is Eddie he'll be our newest Camp Leader. He’s going to be heading a guitar class.”

You watch the girls as they introduce themselves all basically throwing them selves at Eddie. You can’t help but roll your eyes at them only for your attention to be drawn back to Trevor when he calls on you.

“He says he’s goes to Hawkins, isn’t that where you go?” Your eyes move from Trevor to Eddie, who’s already staring at you.

“Yes it is.” You smile making eye contact with Eddie. You had never been this close before, his eyes were breathtaking. So much that you don’t hear Trevor’s words so he says your name again this time louder.

“Sorry what?” You ask face red giving your full attention to Trevor.

“I was saying maybe you could show him around.” You nod in agreement, eyes wondering to Eddie once again. He’s actively listening to Trevor explain whatever he’s explaining. You’re too busy admiring Eddie’s features up close to listen to the words. Only to be startled when he snaps his eyes towards you, smiling because he caught you staring at him.

“Oh I think I left your cabin key in the office. Follow me and I’ll grab it for you." Trevor says to Eddie before instructing you to stay put so Eddie can find you when they’re done. You nod yes before they leave you alone with the girls again.

“What the fuck was that?” Jessie laughs the question obviously directed at you.

“What?” You ask playing dumb.

“You we’re one second away from full on drooling.” She says, everyone’s eyes on you.

“Sorry he’s so pretty?” You say as a question.

“He was totally checking you out.” Lacey says while Lucy looks pissed.

"Does not matter I called dibs." Lucy snorts.

"You can't call dibs on a whole ass human." Jessie responds, her tone annoyed.

"Still doesn't matter not like he'd want anything to do with her." Lucy says like your not standing right there. Before you can respond for yourself Jessie speaks over you going off on her. Out of the corner of your eye you see Eddie let himself back into the room, the other girls entirely unaware. You make your way towards him leading back out the door he just came through.

“What was that about?” He asks, backpack and a sports bag in hand.

“Just Lucy be her usual terrible self. She’s kind of the worst.” You admit.

“She gives off that vibe.” He laughs, the two of you walking down the dirt walkway.

“We’ll you better be careful your her next victim.” He looks at you confused.

“She called dibs on you.” You further explain.

“Dibs on me?”

“She wants you. Thinks your so fine.” You laugh mocking her bitchy tone.

“I’m good.” He laughs.

“Good.” You say before asking which cabin he got stuck in.

“So what brings you to Camp Summer Haven? You’ve never gave off summer camp energy?” You ask, leading him to his cabin.

“Joey at the music store told me I could make extra cash this summer teaching kids to play guitar.” He explains.

“You’re getting paid?” You ask acting like your upset.

“You’re not?” He asks.

“No I’ve been going here since I was ten now I volunteer.” You explain.

“You don’t give off summer camp energy either.” He responds.

“There’s a lot you don’t know about me.” You smile, walking ahead of him.

—

Eddie follows you around as you show him to his cabin. Where he unloads all his belongings while you sit outside waiting. After that you continue your tour highlighting all the most important places.

“This is the cafeteria. If you’re ever in need of a late night treat I can teach you how to sneak in through a window in the kitchen.” You motion to the window that sits above the sink, the lock has been broken for years. The camp too oblivious to notice.

“Is that an invite?” He asks.

“Perhaps. Promise you won’t say anything. If they find out the lock is broken I don’t think I could ever forgive you.” You tease, sort of joking.

“I promise.” He laughs.

“Good. The ice cream is to die for.”

—

After your tour is over you two head to the front gate to greet the kids. All the camp leaders and counselors are gathered. Trevor quickly approaches the two of you. The two of them start a conversation while you notice Lucy shooting you a dirty look. You slip away from them to find Jessie. She sits at a picnic table with other people so you join her. Mostly sitting in silence listening to everyone else talk.

Shortly after a couple busses filled with children start to show up. Once they’re all off and waiting, Trevor gives his pre camp speech. Letting the children know to get in a single file line so they can check in, turn their phones in and retrieve their cabin number. You end up with six younger girls. You introduce your self to them and they take turns introducing themselves as you all make the trek to Cabin 9.

“So where’s everyone from?” You ask trying to get to know the kids. They all speak at once, firing off their hometowns. Some of them look familiar from previous years, the oldest whose 15 lets you know she’s from Hawkins too. Her names Mandy.

“Hawkins? Do you go to Hawkins High cause I do and I think I don’t recognize you.” You admit.

“Probably cause your one of those stuck up cheerleaders. No you’re actually the queen of the stupid cheerleaders.” She retorts, her eyes rolling back into her head.

“Okay.. just gonna try my best to not get offended by that.” You laugh as an attempt to lighten to mood.

“Whatever.” She says, attitude apparent in her tone. She doesn’t respond again so you continue to converse with the other girls. Pointing out significant places to know while staying at Camp Summer Haven. Once you arrive to Cabin 9, you continue small talk. The clock on the cabin wall lets you know, it’s nearly time for the first get to together.

Everyone slowly shows up in the recreation center, sitting in circles taking turns saying their name, age and fact about themselves. Switching every five minutes as an attempt to have everyone get to know each other. You catch Eddie more than once staring. Or maybe he was catching you staring at him. Who knows?

“Everyone switch!” Trevor yells, so everyone listens. Your with Jessie’s group now, you quickly make you way to her. She leads the activity as you sit back and let her. The kids begin, one after another. You’re not paying any attention, too busy trying to see if Eddie’s back looking at you.

“Girl Lucy is fuming,” Jessie laughs.

“Why?”

“Because she’s trying to get Eddie’s attention but he’s too busy checking you out.” She says, pointing over to where Lucy is sat. Her annoyed face tells you everything you need to know.

“That’s a shame.” You tease, laughing.

—

Dinner rolls around and your group of girls follows you to the cafeteria where you all wait in line. You notice Eddie’s already here sat at a table. When he catches you he smiles and waves, you shoot him a shy smile. Confused why he’s got you feeling this way.

“Disgusting.” Mandy says to you, actually the first thing she’s said to you in hours.

“What?” You ask.

“The way your practically drooling over him.”

“I’m not.” You lie.

“You totally are.” Another girl chimes in, a few years younger than Mandy.

“It’s okay though, he’s so cute.” She adds causing the other girls into a fit of laughter. Only Mandy doesn’t laugh, rolling her eyes for the millionth time.

The line moves slowly but eventually you have your dinner. You follow the girls to where they want to sit, when in reality you kinda really want to sit near Eddie. Your too distracted following the young one ahead of you to notice, the leg that stretches out to trip you. You fall forward, your plate goes flying as you hit the ground with a loud thud. Silence falls over the room. You look up where the leg came from, it’s none other than Lucy. She’s sat there giggling, along with Lacey.

“You should really watch where your walking.” She snickers as you attempt to pick yourself up off the floor. Her plan backfires entirely because a pair of hands lead you up, your greeted by those chocolate brown eyes you haven’t stopped thinking about since you first seen them today.

“You good?” He asks as you get back on your feet, wiping away the dust that sticks to your shirt.

“I am now.” You say and it comes out more flirty than you had intended. Doesn’t matter because the smile that spreads across his lips makes it all worth it. He helps you clean up the mess Lucy created, walking to the trash can with you.

“Thanks for the help.”

“I saw her trip you.”

“That’s Lucy for you.” You respond, looking over to where she’s sat. Her eyes already on you, giving you the nastiest look.

“What did you do to make her feel the need to trip you?” He asks, bringing your attention back to him. You could either play dumb or tell him the exact truth.

“She’s jealous.” His face tells you he wants to know more.

“She thinks there’s something going on between us. She called dibs, remember?”

“Is there?” He asks, shocking you a tad.

“Maybe.” He nods his head, trying to rack his brain. How he came to some random summer camp only for Hawkins Highs Queen to be here, lowkey flirting with him.

“If there is, maybe you’d want to sit with me for dinner. Really stick it to her.” He teases, you bite your lip thinking. Trying to decide what you should do. If anyone from school knew you were throwing yourself at Eddie “The Freak” Munson it’d be social suicide. For the most part you want to believe that you don’t care what they think.

“Yeah let’s do that.” You respond finally.

“Let me grab another plate and then I’ll be there.” You add before leaving to replace the food that was wasted. Once you’ve done that, you race to Eddie’s table sitting right next to him. You smile at Lucy before letting yourself scoot closer to Eddie. He looks down at you with a smile before continuing his conversation with whoever.

“Really Eddie?” You recognize the voice, it’s Mandy.

“What?” He responds.

“You’re just gonna forgive her? She’s the queen of all the people that treat you like dog shit.”

“Mandy stop.” Eddie demands.

“No it’s bullshit.” Mandy yells before standing up and leaving the table.

“Sorry. She’s my cousin, when her mom found out I was working at this camp. She thought it’d be good for her. If you couldn’t tell she has some anger issues.” He explains.

“She’s right though, my friends are dick heads. I’m sorry.” You contemplate leaving, embarrassed.

“You’ve never been a dick. That’s all that matters.” Eddie says, giving you a reassuring smile. When you can’t come up with a response, he continues.

“You’ve been nothing but kind to me. If you promise not to judge me for what other people have to say about me. I promise to not judge you because of your stupid friends.” You sit momentarily, trying to take in everything he just said.

“Deal.” You respond, smiling. You two continue the conversation with small talk, nothing too deep. Eventually people sit around you guys, taking Eddie’s attention away from you. So you listen and watch Eddie intently when he talks, nodding every so often.

Dinner is over, you and Eddie walk out of the cafeteria. It’s nearly 9pm, time to call it quits for the day.

“So we sneaking in tonight to get some ice cream?” He asks, reminding you that you had offered that earlier in the day.

“Yes let’s meet by the window at 11. Usually by then it’s safe.” You smile before separating. Mandy and the girls follow shortly behind. They are not so quietly whispering about Eddie and you. How they ship the two of you, while Mandy disagrees. Bringing a small smile to your lips, shook that Eddie Munson is the one causing you to be so giddy.

—

11:10

“Where is that-“ You say aloud, getting interrupted and spooked all at the same time. Eddie is finally here.

“Hey,” he smiles, trying his best not to laugh at how he startled you.

“Sorry I’m late. Trevor showed up to my cabin, wanting to talk about tomorrow.” Eddie apologies.

“It’s fine, your here now.” You respond, pushing the window open. It was much easier when you were younger, to slip in. Now you had help because all of a sudden Eddie’s hands are guiding you in. In that moment your extremely grateful he can’t see your face. Realizing quickly your ass is not full display as you climb in. Once in, you jump with a thud off the counter. Turning to face Eddie who has no problem making his way through the window.

“It’s in here,” you speak, walking over to the freezer. Eddie shuts the window before following you. You pull out two ice cream sandwiches. Sitting down, letting your back slide down the wall in the process. You look up to Eddie who’s looking down at you with a smile. Handing the second ice cream sandwich over as his sits down next to you.

Eddie is the first to start eating, you follow his lead. There’s an borderline uncomfortable silence between you two as you realize you two are alone.

“This is some good ice cream.” Eddie speaks up, breaking the silence. You face him, watching him go to town on the ice cream. Bringing a small laugh to you. Before you can even get in a second bite, his is all gone.

“You got something on your face.” You point to the chocolate that sits on his upper lip.

“If this some sick ploy to kiss me, I won’t stop you.” He says with a smug grin.

“Damn I wish I thought of that.” You tease back, taking another bite of your ice cream.

“You convinced me to come to this secluded area, all alone. Dark as fuck. Either you want me or you want to murder me.” He says, your response is laughter. Laughing harder than you laughed in a while. Only stopping when you remember you’re not suppose to be in here.

“I’m gonna murder you actually.” You respond, flatly. Finishing off your ice cream as Eddie talks.

“Makes sense. Hot cheerleader seducing the schools freak for some sick murder ritual, sacrifice type shit.” He let’s out a defeated sigh, sitting back as if he’s ready to be murdered sending you into a fit out laughter again.

“I wasn’t joking though you got something right there.” You say before doing the unthinkable. Something you could of ever imagined yourself doing in a billion years. You close the space between the two of you, pressing your lips into his. Shock radiated through Eddie’s body, causing you to pull away feeling as if you did something bad.

“I’m sorry I thought-“ You apologize.

“No don’t apologize. I was not expecting that. You’re you and I’m me, that doesn’t happen. At least not to me.” He laughs, fixing his posture so he’s sat up.

“Well it did happen.” You say.

“Can it happen again? This time I’ll be ready.” He reassures you with that stupid little grin on his face. With a roll of your eyes, you go in for a second kiss. This time Eddie wastes no time kissing you back, hands finding the back of your head pulling you in deeper. The position isn’t the most comfortable so you hook your leg over the both of his, letting your self sit on him. Hid tongue reaches your bottom lip, begging for entrance. You let it in, your tongues fighting for dominance. His hands move to your hips, pushing you down on his growing boner. A sweet moan leaves your lips at the friction.

“Fuck,” Eddie groans, pulling away from your kiss to catch his breath. Also to attempt to wrap his mind around what happening, he’s in the process of hooking up with Hawkin High head cheerleader. What the actual fuck?

“What?” You asks innocently.

“Are you sure we should be doing this? What if we get caught?” He responds with another question.

“Not Eddie Munson worried about being caught.” You say, laughing still sat in his lap.

“I mean like I was specifically told to not fraternize with the camp volunteers. That’s exactly what this is.” He says, worry in his voice.

“But I want to fraternize with you.” You respond, biting your lip. Worried that maybe you miss read the situation.

“Fuck it,” he says before kissing you again. This time more forcefully, palming the meat of your thighs with his hands. You start grinding ever so slightly on the tent in Eddie’s shorts. The feeling of his hard member feel great between the thin clothes you two wear. Eddie is the one to pull away so he can speak.

“If you keep that up I’m gonna cum.” He admits, his voice breathy.

“Can’t have that yet.” You smile, temporarily backing away from Eddie. You pull at Eddie’s shorts, bring his boxers with them. He sits up quickly in a attempt to help you slide them off easier. Letting them rest at his ankles, you had every intention of riding him. You grasp his cock, pumping it slowly. Watching him squirm under you touch, you’re enjoying this way too much.

“Not fair, you’re not nearly as naked as me.” Eddie pouts his bottom lip. You laugh in response before pulling away from his dick, lifting you shirt up over your head. Eddie reaches around you to unbuckle you bra, watching intently as it falls exposing your tits. Eddie goes blank for a few moments just starting at the view presented in front of him. You shimmy out of your shorts. Your bare body on full display.

“You’re so fucking hot.” He manages to get out, lost for words. Still not believing whats happening right now.

“You can touch me ya know?” You laugh at the fact that’s he’s been sat here gawking at you when he could be touching the real deal. It’s like a light bulb goes off in his head, his brain finally catching up with his eyes. Reaching for you, pulling you back on top of him. His mouth finds you nipple, licking it softly causing a small moan leave your lips. You wet cunt rests on top of his cock, begging for some friction. The sound of your nipple leaving Eddie’s mouth makes a pop sound.

You lift your self up just enough to align his cock with your hole. Eddie watches in amazement as you slowly sit on his cock, letting him fill you up completely. The stretch hurts a bit but you’re taking him so good. His hands rest on your hips, waiting patiently for your next move. You start off slow, grinding on Eddie’s cock. Your hands are on his chest, he’s under you letting obscenities leave his mouth.

You’re pace picks up, Eddie’s hands guiding your hips faster. He starts bucking up into you, hitting you right where it feels the best. Moans continually leave your mouth, letting Eddie know just how good he’s making you feel.

“Get on you back.” He demands, his voice deep. You listen getting off of him and laying on the floor, using your bundle of clothes as a make shift pillow. Before you know it Eddie is between you legs, holding his cock to your entrance. He slams into you, wasting no time pounding into you a brutal pace.

“Play with yourself,” he says and it nearly comes out as a growl. You do exactly what he says, finding you clit with your fingers. Rushing circles around in. The mixture of his relentless pounding and the new clitoral stimulation is almost too much.

“Just like that.” He grunts, switching up his angle ever so slightly. This new angle is just what you needed because shortly after, you’re cumming. Your coming undone on his cock, he never slows only pumps into you harder. Not long before he’s pulling out and finishing on your belly, falling next to you. Both of you lay their in silence for a moment, breathing heavily.

“Fuck,” he says barley audible. You lazily nod in respond unable to respond with words. Eddie stands up throwing his clothes back on, finding something to wipe you clean with. He helps you put your clothing back on, placing a small kiss on your lips one last time.

—

The next day is filled with glances between Eddie and you, whispering to each other in passing. Promises to meet up that night. It turns into an almost nightly event, meeting up in the cafeteria to each ice cream and fuck. Your feelings quickly grow for him, his growing just a fast. The last day of camp ends with you two agreeing to go on a real date once back in Hawkins.

The rest of summer is spent avoiding your friends to be with Eddie in private. Occasionally inviting Mandy along so she can learn to like you, maybe one day. Just a few days ago she came over to watch a movie and didn’t roll her eyes when you spoke. Not even once. You considered that a sign of progress.

Your anxieties grow as the first day of your senior year approaches. Eddie can’t help but wonder what your going to do when school starts up again. Part of him terrified it’ll be the end of you two. You don’t want it to end but you worry what will happen if everyone found out you two were dating. In the end deciding your best bet is to invite Eddie to the last summer party of the year, it’s a annual tradition. The last Saturday before school starts everyone meets at the lake, gets drunk and makes fools of themselves.

“You sure you want to do this?” Eddie asks noticing your stress.

“Yeah I do.” You attempt to smile reassuringly, failing in the process. You two are sat in his van, the party is going on in front of you. It’s not too late to dip, no one’s noticed you yet.

“It’ll be okay.” You say, not believing your own words. Eddie hops out of the van before you can you get out, you hear the sound of a jock approaching the van.

“What the fuck are you doing here Munson?” You quickly hop out, approaching the two men. More basketball players appearing. Walking up behind Eddie, you intertwine your fingers tightly squeezing tightly.

“He’s here with me.” You respond, everyone looking at you like your crazy. Ignoring them you walk right past, Eddie follows behind you closely. Towards the bonfire you see some of your friends, they’re cheerleaders too.

“Hey…” Their voices trail off when they see who’s with you.

“Y’all know Eddie right? He’s my boyfriend.” You say, smiling softly. He waves to your friends, they’re unsure if they should believe this.

“Interesting duo.” One responds.

“How’d you meet?” Another asks, eyes full of judgement. You explain politely. Their faces tell you all you need to know. They don’t approve of your new relationship. No one brave enough to tell the head cheerleader. After a short time of small talk, you find a seat for you and Eddie near the fire.

“That wasn’t so bad.” He says. You lay you head on his shoulder, hand finding his.

“They’ll come around.” You smile.

“And if they don’t?”

“They will. They just need to get to know you, learn to appreciate you like I do.” You explain, kissing Eddie publicly for the first time. Not realizing in the moment that everyone’s eyes are on you two, whispering about the cheerleader dating the town freak.

[fountainpenguin]

"I was climbing, now I'm falling- I've been pushed off by a man who has made it to the top and now defends it 'cuz he can…" (x)

---

New Dog's Life chapter today! ~ 3rd Life series fan-season

Chapter 38 - “Tuesday: Tango's Long Night”

❤️ Read on AO3

💛 Start from Chapter 1

💚 More Pixels Imperfect fics

---

Tango layers more anti-viruses in Scott's player file. This goes against everything he knows about corrupted code... Should he keep going? ... Or, without consent, do what he knows will actually save this man?

Meanwhile, Pearl balances Rhetoric, Scott, and Grian visiting her unit at the same time. Yeah, this is gonna go well.

# 1 of 7 of our monthly intermission chapters

(First 1,000 words under the cut)

---

Tango

🌕

Location: His studio, West Bailey Wall, Bottom Floor

🖤  🖤  🖤

Tango does not often regret choosing a path of codework. He loves modding. He loves adding pretty details; he loves giving people what they want and polishing the rough edges off blocky faces and backs and butts. His species is classed as avian, though he last respawned under a waxing crescent and lacks the wings and feathers to show for it. He's got tiny talons, blaze rods, and hair that shifts into flames, and that's it. Coding the fluff-tipped tail he wears now was a challenge that captivated his brain since the start. How do add twitchy muscles to lower back? Apply tail to butt, haha. Meld it in. Let the mind control it. Do it beautifully so it's elegant and won't drop frames.

His tail isn't dexterous, but he wears it like a trophy- Adding a mammal tail to a species that’s meant to have feathers there, and not only making it twitch and curl instead of hang, but look natural, is one of the most difficult things you can ever do with aesthetic mods. He's thinking of forcing out the wings he would have under a stronger moon, but never really got around to it. The conversion time takes a kabillion years. You gotta be careful with wings anyway- they release a lot of body heat. Between's a lot cooler than the Nether, so you might fall over and croak. You ever seen strider wings? Yeah, guess how much heat they put out, even if they are tough and resilient around lava. Anyway.

Let's just say it's a good thing his office doesn't have a window. He works with a lot of film in here, so darkness is peak necessity. He's got two copper bulb lights up tonight. The glow's hazy, but at least it keeps his attention on his work, eyes all goggled up and tongue pinned beneath his teeth. Working with player files isn't like working with redstone wiring, with all its tangled tubes of dust and tiny caps that easily get lost and spill all over the stupid floor. Nah.

Code work uses the coding table, and it's a whole lot less messy. You don't need to be super accurate. It's a lot easier to tap a delete key and remove a string of words than it is to rip out a chunk of wires and get all huffy when your machine stops working. They should sell more partly assembled redstone machines in the market- more than, like, comparators. Except all the serious redstoners still won't buy 'em in case corners were cut in the process and because they have to take 'em apart anyway to modify 'em, so there you go. Fiddling and tweaking can really suck you in. It's kind of like making banners you're printing on your soul.

Tango does not often regret choosing a path of codework. But it's a good thing he doesn't have a window. He glances up only on occasion, staring at the chipped, gunpowder-streaked blocks that separate him from the rest of the world.

I should be with the pack right now.

Hey. Little recap for you: Most people aren't going to bed tonight. The hub flower got skadoodley-yoinked. Without its roots hooked in, everyone's comm is black; they're all off the system. There's no way on a server right now. There's no way out of one either. The phantoms are under contract; they can't just log people out right now. Hope they got fed, then.

Eh, they'll be fine. They've got souls in storage. Tango keeps working, checking details on his screen and typing on the table keyboard. What time is it? The sun's officially gone-zo at 14k. That was a while ago.

Do you remember our biology fritter-fratter from before Dog's Life began? 'course not- That was a long time ago. Well, no worries! we'll cover it again. See, the Nether doesn't have a day-night cycle. The heat waves shift. Sometimes the dimension cools. There's never a schedule to it, but when the heat's down, it's down (whether it's been hours, days, or weeks since the last lull). Nether creatures group together for sleepy times. If Tango played on some of those raw servers where traits are turned up to max, he wouldn't even survive the Overworld- Not without a lot of prep from his friends on the other side. Thank goodness for vanilla servers that even out the playing field.

Blaze don't really hang out alone in Between. When they do, they have to keep their internal fires up, and that can really drain the metabolism. The pack is warm. The pack is safety. And Tango's fingers tremble as he blinks his lashes, pushing through the dimension's fading warmth. Nightfall is here. Capture the Flag will be winding down. It's time to go to sleep.

He does his work. He chose this path. Scott's crystal floats on the crying obsidian block beside him, casting a white glow over his workspace. The goggles tune it out a bit. Tango yawns wide (like one of those lions in the emerald savanna biome), then realizes what he did and shakes his head back and forth. "Brrrr! Whatchu doing?" He smacks himself in the cheek. Hard. "Come on, man- He needs you."

He keeps typing. Scott's code is layered in anti-virus protections. Lots of stuff to dig through. Tango's got a book on the edge of his desk, open to a page about data conflicts, and he's still checking and closing loops. Scott didn't want to amputate. He didn't want a graft. "More anti-virus protections," he said, and he was serious.

"Are you sure? That- That probably won't work. If you wait too long, there's no chance a graft will take. That kinda sets you up for like, either being an allay with a prosthetic or just a vex."

"No grafts, please. Just tell me where to sign."

"Okay, buddy… but that's against medical advice. Don't say I didn't warn you."

"He prob'ly would've listened to Etho," he mutters, typing more. "I swear, everybody thinks I just do visuals: slap a little colored fire on this guy, slap some wings on her… Hey, just because I work in the aesthetics department, it doesn't make my license any less legit. I've been doing this almost as long as he has." Who scrubbed in to save Impy? Who helped him and Skizz with the soul-sharing? Who once patched BigB up when he got shot in the neck? That was a Tango original. Just me. Why is he even doing this? All evidence in book and mind is screaming that this isn't going to work.

Fingertips stall. Blank stare. Soft breathing.

Scott would've listened to my medical advice if I was Etho. Should he have tried harder? Should he have done more? He got the signature, Scott confirming exactly what he wanted. He really shouldn't go against that. It'd be medical malpractice at this point.

… Even though the anti-viruses aren't going to stop him from becoming a vex.

Which he's trying to avoid by using stupid anti-viruses.

[Full chapter on AO3 - Link at top]

[bunnyyamor]

[ OCTOBER 25TH ] BYAKUYA KUCHIKI x fem! reader (teacher x student au)

synopsis; it's the famous halloween party at your college and everyone is invited. it's so annoying how all the teachers are there, keeping an eye out for troublemakers. wk; 3k

warnings; mdni, smut 18+, heavy smut, office sex, 69, dirty talk, weed, alcohol, cunnilingus, blow job, oral (both), fingering, nicknames, brat taming, daddy kink, handjob, public sex, beta read!

notes; i think this has to be one of my favs smut i've written idk it just got me good and hot. i also rlly like byakuya he is so fine on so many levels its crazy. also i made the costume that y/n wears a bunny bc we representing my brand ppl! anywho, remember to unhide mature posts, like, reblog, and comment, that would mean the world to me!!!

-nav : kinktober m.list : kinktober taglist

“holy fuck, girl. you look hot!” your friend groped your boobs as you were stuffing them in your hot bunny costume. you were posing and checking out yourself in the mirror, ready to indulge. you couldn’t lie, you looked amazing. your makeup was done in a sexy but soft girl look. then you added a bunny ears headband and wore a tight, black one piece outfit with shirt cuff sleeves, your ass almost showing with your fishnet stockings. you wore your 9-inch heels and had a cotton ball tail on your butt. you looked delectable and were the cutest bunny. 

“i know right,” you fixed your hair. you were waiting all year for this day. it was the day for the most popular raving party ever. it was a halloween party. each year the college held one for the students. everyone that was anyone went. 

“your boo is gonna pick us up? it’s at the gym slash cafeteria room.” your friend read her text from your boyfriend? 

“that’s the plan.”

the door knocked and it was your boyfriend and a couple of his friends. “this is gonna be the best party ever! it’s gonna be lit.”

you rolled your eyes. you knew your boyfriend wasn’t the brightest man in the town. “yeah, yeah, yeah. you got the stuff?”

your stoner boyfriend nodded, giggling like a school boy, “yeahhhh man. i got you babe.”

“oh shit,” you stomped your foot. “aren’t the teachers gonna be there?”

“for real?” your friend twirled around angry. “why the fuck? they’re just gonna ruin everything and treat us like we’re in a christian party.”

“it’s because last year they found those guys smoking in the bathrooms…” you stared at your boyfriend, hands on your hips. “i wonder who’s fault that was?”

“bro, whatever! i didn’t know they were gonna smell us? so what? we’ll do it in my car babe. it’s gonna be fine. they dumb as fuck anyways these dumb teachers.”

you were starting to walk to the car. “sure…the teachers are dumb. but theres that teacher byakuya kuchiki? he is not an old, senile teacher, he’s gonna know.” that was the literature professor in the college. 

“then maybe the way you can get him off our backs is fucking him, he’d love to fuck a cute little bunny,” your friend cackled as she smacked your ass. 

you laughed as you drank back some alcohol. you wanted to get super drunk and nasty today. “ehhh who cares. let’s just get fucked up! and who gives a fuck about them teachers!” everyone wooed and drove to the cafeteria. 

when your group got to the party you saw that some students were already secretly pouring drinks into the fruit punch. 

“who you going for tonight?” you asked your friend. scanning the dance floor. 

“maybe that smart teacher, i mean look at him y/n.” your friend pointed to mr. kuchiki. he was not wearing a costume since he was a more monotone chill teacher. he was not one to joke, only sometimes and you had never seen him laugh or smile. he was much more serious. he spooked you a little because you wondered if he even liked being a teacher. he stood, glaring at everyone to make sure they were behaving. he was tall, his long black hair was pushed back on one side only. he wore a tight, black suit, a big watch on his wrist as he looked at the time and then the party. he looked like he didn’t fit in with all the idiots that were here. you couldn’t help but stare however. he looked so handsome. so manly. his eyes with a glare of daggers. you couldn’t unglue yourself from him and his eyes found your stare. they looked directly into yours, causing you to fumble and trip. 

“you okay y/n? you looked like you were eyefucking the professor there.” 

“it’s doesn’t matter. let’s just go in the back and smoke. i saw like a deserted janitor room behind the auditorium. we could do it there. i didn’t see any vents.”

“yay! okay get your boo and we’re out of here.”

as you were going to get your boyfriend, byakuya made his way to you. he seemed to already be annoyed or angry. “y/n?”

“yes, professor? are you enjoying yourself? are you dancing a lot?” you twirled and shook your ass near him. wanting to see if you could crack him. instead he grabbed you by the arm. 

“do you think this outfit is a appropriate? look at you?”

“what? what are you talking about?”

byakuya closened up, his chest pressed against yours. he towered over you and his eyes darkened. “this costume is provocative. what attention do you want from disgusting boys? i mean look at you, i can practically see your ass. you think i didn’t notice.”

“then if my ass is such a problem, don’t stare! listen old man, i don’t know if you know this but i’m a grown ass woman. i can do whatever the hell i want and wear whatever the hell i want. news flash i think i look great! and your opinion doesn’t matter to me so fuck off, professor!” you flicked your hair in his direction and stomped away. not caring that his eyes darkened and he shook with anger. 

you were going to live your life and everyone could suck it! you were the popular, hot girl in school. the girl that could get away with anything and was maybe a brat. you wanted to do everything in life, wanting to live reckless and immature as a college student was supposed to live. this was going to be an unforgettable night!

“oh yeah, that’s the good stuff,” you chuckled uncontrollably. feeling all the weight of classes and the semester being lifted off your shoulders. it made you comfortable with this blanket-ness of floating. you blew out smoke and saw your friends eyes were red. this made you laugh even harder. “who knew we were gonna get fucked up like this.”

“right! and no teacher has come in to check on us. i’m gonna finish this and then care to dance and eat with me? cause i’m literally starving!” your friend fixed her makeup in front of the bathroom. 

you as well added gloss on your lips and saw your boyfriend was practically passed out. “shit. that’s probably going to be a problem.”

“do you think it smells in here?” your friend totally disregarded your statement. 

you sniffed the air, “nah. maybe? a little? i don’t know but help me. i’m going to stick him in the car and i’ll check up on him in a few hours. he’s probably going to want cake.”

your boyfriend started to babble and sit up. slurring and making a ruckus. he was becoming loud and you were afraid it would attract unwanted attention. 

the door to the empty janitor room flew open and there standing in the doorway was professor byakuya. his lips in a scowl, all mad as hell. his eyebrows were furrowed. he looked around and saw your boyfriend, your friend and then you. 

“you!”

“me?”

he pointed at you and you noticed right then and there, you were the only one holding a blunt. “wait but i wasn’t the only one-”

“you two, go home. i’ll be telling the school about this tomorrow. and you? you’re coming with me. not only for this stunt but also for the way you talked to me earlier.” byakuya saw you were about to scramble out the window and grabbed you forcefully. he hurled you over his shoulder, your ass near his face. he was strong and his height made you feel like a tree was holding you. “do as i say, or else.” he threatened you. 

“fuck you man!”

byakuya hauled you all the way to his office which was at the opposite side of the school. he threw you into a chair and sat at his desk, typing away something. “what are you typing, mr. smarty?” you snickered at your joke. 

he glared at you, his eyes traveling from your legs to your face. “none of your business, you brat.”

you sighed, “look professor. it won’t happen again i promise! it was a one time mistake, honest!”

“you think i’m dumb y/n? do you?”

you pouted, “no.”

he continued typing, “i am sending an email to the school to make sure you all have consequences. especially you.”

“are you fucking serious?” you stormed up, pounding his desk. “c’mon! please don’t!”

“yes, i am. and for god’s sake, wear this. i would be freezing in that.” he stared at your breasts for a quick second. a second you too noticed. byakuya took his jacket off and handed it to you. you wrapped yourself in it and realized how much bigger he was than you and how good he smelled. 

you sat back down and saw the way his muscles flexed under his white buttoned up shirt. he groaned as he sat back and loosened his tie. his legs wide opened as he sat at his desk. 

“professor byakuya, are you single?”

his head snapped to yours quickly. “why are you asking me that?” he bit his lip as he got back to typing. 

“to kill time i guess. i was just wondering because i never see you with anyone.”

for the first time you saw him smile. it was quick and it was small but it carried a hint of a chuckle in it. it was splendid. it made your heart quicken for some odd reason. you were the reason mr. grumpy pants smiled. “love the observation. but i am single. wife left me, it’s a whole story.”

you took gum out of your purse and popped it in your mouth. you played with the sticky substance on your finger, “you cheated?”

“no y/n, i did not cheat. and what does school say about gum?” he clicked his tongue. 

you chewed it annoyingly, mouth sounds loud. 

“spit it out.”

“no.”

“spit it out.”

“no!” you smiled evilly. you loved pushing his buttons. 

“i said-”

“i know what you said mr. kuchiki. and i said n,” you opened up your right leg. “o.” then your left. you had opened up your legs wide for him to see. you knew your outfit was caught in your pussy lips and was stuck in your ass so he was seeing all of you. you also knew that right now you were wet. so wet because you were playing with fire. “i do what i want, professor.” you chewed loudly again. 

byakuya’s eyes darted to your pussy and his eyes laid there a second too long. he quickly darted to you and put his hands out in front of your mouth. “spit it out.”

“you want my gum professor? here.” you pulled his hunching form to you by the tie and kissed his lips. at first he was hesitant but then you could tell he needed it. being single and all probably was hard on his body. he had no one to fuck. his mouth widened so that you could shove the piece of gum in there. his jawline moved in perfect sync with your open mouthed kisses. you wrapped your legs around him, his jacket slipping off as you moved your hands to his long hair. your fingers getting caught in the length. it was so soft to the touch. 

“yes daddy,” you bit his ear as you moaned at feeling his hard on under you. “just like that.” you could hear him chewing the gum you gave him. he put your body against his desk. stomach flat on the wooden surface. 

“spread your legs,” he ordered you, kissing your neck. 

you listened and heard him ripping your fishnet stockings. he needed your cunt as quickly as possible. “i can smell you. are you dripping wet, wanting to fuck your professor?”

“mmmm yes. touch me and you’ll see what you do to me. i love when you order me.” you chuckle, biting your lips. 

byakuya looked down and his veiny hands traveled between your legs. you were right. “fuck, you’re soaked.” his watch tapped lightly against your thighs. it was cold on your skin. his long, thick fingers lightly touched your pussy folds. he wanted to collect your juices and spread them against your cunt. his fingers swiped from your pussy to your tight asshole, loving the way your ass jiggled at that movement. 

“am i a bad bunny, daddy?” you whined. loving how that turned him on more. you loved your power. he must have had his eyes on you before. 

he bent over to your ears, his hot breath coming out, “you’re so bad you need to be punished.”

he grabbed you by your shoulders and pushed you on your knees in front of his cock. he looked so dominating like that. his long hair created a waterfall around his face, his eyes half lidded from the lust. his mouth heaving from being out of breath. his nipples hardening through his shirt as his muscles almost busted out of it. his tight black trousers were now tighter from his cock almost breaking through. you could see the indent of it and how big he was. his thumb lightly touched your cheek, soft like whispers. in that moment you were ready to give him everything. ready to listen, ready to take him in. 

he thought you looked angelic, so cute. your ears were placed perfectly on your face. your eyes staring up at him, glossed lips parted slightly with a flushed look from being hot with need. your boobs were squished together as you sat there, obeying. “i want you to give it to me…please.”

he unzipped and let his hard dick out. it was veiny, and so thick. “will this fit in my mouth, professor?” you looked all around it, shocked that this is what your literature professor was hiding. 

again he smirked, his lips quirking into a smile. “i know you can take it, baby.”

you put your hands around his cock. the feeling of his skin hot under your touch, “i need to know though.” your eyes darkened. “i am the only student that can do this to you. nobody and i mean nobody can touch you that way i am.”

byakuya squeezed your cheeks with his huge hand, “the same goes to you. you’re mine now y/n. you belong to me. so fuck that scrawny boyfriend outside that can’t even take weed.”

your mouth widened, shocked at his order. you forgot you even had a boyfriend! 

byakuya pushed your head to take in his cock. you opened your mouth wide to take him fully in. you gurgled and gagged around his length and girth. “mmmmmm,” spit dripped from the sides of your mouth. byakuya’s hips subconsciously moved back and forth, fucking your mouth. loving the way your tongue flicked and twirled around his girth. “fuck, shitttt. that’s it baby. just like that. try to take more in?”

you nodded and started bobbing your head back and forth. loving how his cream was starting to coat your mouth. you went faster and faster. you were making byakuya become so turned on he was ready to become animalistic. “come here.” he urged you and carried you like you weighed nothing. he pushed everything off the desk. you were upside down, ass in his face. “don’t stop sucking, brat.” you listened and kept bobbing up and down, while byakuya smacked your ass as he laid back down on his desk with you on top of him. and that’s when his strong arms urged your ass to plop on his face. 

“professor!” you were shocked but then in heaven. 

in between licking your folds he said, “i said don’t stop sucking.”

you went back to diving your mouth around his cock. your nose touching his pubes while he ate you out. you both were doing 69. 

you couldn't contain your moans as his fingers grabbed a hold of your ass cheeks, spreading them as he licked at your delicious cunt. he spat on it and open mouthed kiss it. his tongue swiping from your clit to your hole, diving his tongue inside your hole, in and out, fucking you with his tongue. you didn’t stop gurgling around his cock, spitting on his swollen head. 

that’s when a knock was on the door.

“fuck,” you said as you tried to get off but byakuya had a hold on you. surely he heard the door? you bit your lip as you sat on his face, trying not to but you couldn’t help it but ride his face. loving the friction of his nose pressing your sensitive clit and his slobber and spit all over your wet fat pussy. 

“babe? hello? i think i’m sober. i was wondering if you want to go get a bite? are you in there? shit are you getting reprimanded, damn. i’m sorry babe. i promise i’ll make it up to you if you get suspended. just hope it’s not that bad. i’m gonna go though and get some cake and i’ll meet you up in the car.”

you couldn't help but jump on byakuya’s face as his tongue dived in and out of your hole. your hand was covering your mouth, you were almost crying cumming. to think that your boyfriend was talking to you not knowing your pussy was literally being eaten out by your professor. byakuya slapped your ass. you listened to hear your boyfriend leave and that's when you let go a scream. “fuck! right there professor. right there! oh my god don’t stop. your tongue feels so good inside me!” you uncontrollably grinded his face. almost there. 

you again deep throated byakuya, feeling him hit the back of your throat. you could tell he was almost there. in sync, you orgasmed. feeling the wetness come out between your fold and byakuya drinking and sucking all your juices. “right there baby. i’m gonna cum.” white spurts came out of byakuya and spiked inside your mouth, you drank him all up. he tasted way better than your boyfriend. he was the best fuck you ever had. 

“shit, fuck,” byakuya groaned and you saw his chin glistening with your juices. 

you tickled his tip and put his cream in your mouth like it was whip cream, “mmm delicious.”

“you’re a naughty bunny, aren’t you?”

you giggled cutely. i thought you realized that already, mr.”

[dealilcats]

!!! "let's try again" dialogue prompt.... mistoffelees and... whoever u want 👀👀👀👀

Hello and thank you!! Prompt based on this post. I chose Mungojerrie and Rumpleteazer for the other characters >:) enjoy

"Let's try again" Mistoffelees said, waving a paw at Mungojerrie.

A few feet further, Mungojerrie groaned. "Aww man, are you sure it's gonna work? We've been at this for a while now" He looked down at himself, cringing at the charred patches on his body. "You know, I think I'd like to keep some of my fur"

Rumpleteazer snickered, helping him up. "It's probably your fault, 'cause you keep moving around. Poor Misto's playing whack a mole"

Mistoffelees nodded. "It would help if you sat still."

"I'm trying, it just takes you so long!"

"Well, it's a tricky spell" he huffed, "besides, you're the one that asked me to do this."

"Why don't you try it on Rumpel?" Mungojerrie asked, glaring at his sister. "It's not fair she gets to sit there and laugh at me while I get zapped"

"No way. I've got a date tonight." Rumpleteazer said, fluffing up her hair, putting up an air of importance. It lasted all of four seconds, after which she stuck her tongue out at Mungojerrie.

"Oh yeah. Victoria mentioned that." Mistoffelees hummed. But something didn't add up. "Wait. Why do you need me to turn you invisible, then? I thought you always did your pranks together."

"Uhhhh" Mungojerrie blanked, and the two siblings exchanged unreadable looks.

Mistoffelees sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. "I don't want to know, do I?"

"Probably!" They chorused.

"Fine. As long as I don't get involved in whatever fallout will follow."

He'd only agreed because of the chance at practicing his magic on someone else, anyways. Whatever these two were up to at any time usually just gave him a headache.

Mungojerrie gasped. "Why do you assume I'll fail? It'll go great! Rumple, tell him"

"Ehhh" she said, pulling a face and making a so-and-so motion in the air.

"What do you mean 'ehh', you helped me come up with it!"

"I mean, yeah," Rumpleteazer shrugged, "but only because it's going to be fun to see your butt get handed to you by Munkustrap"

Mungojerrie's mouth fell open, affronted. "You- traitor!"

They kept arguing, and Mistoffelees rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to interrupt, though, he noticed that Mungojerrie, while tense, was actually somewhat still.

It was as good a chance as any.

He tuned out their voices, focusing all of his attention on his paws. Drop by drop, energy trickled from his chest to his arms, down to the tips of his fingers, and gathered there, warm and tickling, waiting for release. Sparkles ramped up on his paws. He raised them towards Mungojerrie, who still hadn't noticed his ministrations. With narrowed eyes and a painfully scrunched nose, he aligned his claws around the tom's figure...

And fire.

Magic shot out like his bolts, coursing through the air in the blink of an eye and hitting the target straight in the chest. There were no whines pain, unlike the past few tries. When Mistoffelees blinked again, Mungojerrie was gone.

"Whoa! It worked! Did it work?" Rumpleteazer yelled, and Misto held his breath.

A few seconds went by, but Mungojerrie didn't answer, and Misto started thinking he'd teleported the tom instead. Figuring out where was going to be a hassle...

Mistoffelees sighed. "Okay, well-" A shriek interrupted him. Rumpleteazer had lifted a few feet off the ground, and a triumphant laugh filled the air.

"HA! It worked!" Mungojerrie's voice cheered, and he most definitely could not be seen. "Thank you so much Misto! We owe you!" He took off, judging by how Rumpleteazer was being carried away.

"Wait! It'll wear out in an hour!" Mistoffelees called after them, cupping his paws around his mouth. He wasn't sure they heard, not over their own laughter.

Oh well.

He stretched, basking in the quiet that followed their departure. Shaking the sparkles off his fur, he settled down for a grooming session after the rather tiring exercise.

[delirious-donna]

The Ride Of Your Life [Draken]

Oct. 11 - Draken x female reader

What begins as a romantic road trip, takes a kinky twist when you find yourself pressing closer to Draken's back. Will he make it to the picnic area before his desire runs rampant?

warnings: bike sex, mention of reader having hair long enough to braid, riding, lil bit of overstimulation, unprotected sex, creampie, semi public (I guess?), Draken just snapping and needing you right the fuck now

Masterlist

The idea was sweet. So adorably cute and unexpected that you had thrown yourself into his strong arms the seconds the words had escaped his mouth.

Draken smiled down indulgently at you as you curled your arms around his neck and stood on your tiptoes to pepper his cheeks with loving little kisses.

His own arms wound around the small of your back and hauled you up to swing you around. It always made you feel special when he held you like this, the mountain of a man known for his strength cradling you like the most prized possession in the world.

You had expected him at your door on this fine autumn morning, it had long been planned that he would take the day off from working in his bike shop to spend some real quality time with you. Expecting it to be a cosy day spent in your apartment, watching movies and laughing at each time Draken jumped at the scary bits in your favourite slashers - the man was a bit of a baby with horror films - you were dressed only in sweatpants and one of his sweatshirts. 

The heavy grey material hung comically low on your body, the neck so wide that your shoulder peaked out and the arms had to be pushed back to allow you use of your hands. Draken’s eyes had widened at the sight that greeted him when you opened the door, tugging his lower lip with his teeth before swiping a thumb across his mouth as he cleared his throat.

“Damn, you look good enough to eat, princess,” he had all but growled at you, “but you might wanna get dressed ‘cause I’m taking you out for a picnic. Gonna spoil my perfect princess for the day.”

So, here you were, hanging around his neck as you squealed from being spun around and your heart soared at the tender affection and thought he had clearly put into this idea. Your feet touched the ground once more and you led your boyfriend by the hand into your bedroom to get changed.

“What should I wear Kenny? Is it cold out?”

Draken settled on the corner of the bed, leaning back on an elbow as he studied you carefully. His obsidian eyes took in your frame rifling through your wardrobe, lingering on the dips and curves of your body, before he answered your questions.

“Not especially, but bring a sweater with you in case you need it later. Wear anything baby, you look good in everything.”

You offered him a seductive smile over your shoulder, blushing from the praise and the heated stare that had lifted from your butt to your face as you turned to him.

It was a little mean of you to tease him so obviously, but it was rather fun to bend at the waist in a feigned pretence of looking for something towards the back of your wardrobe. You heard the inhale of breath that caught in his throat and knew your plan had worked.

“Keep this up, princess, and we ain’t leaving this room today,” he warned in a firm tone that spoke to the desire coiling in your stomach.

The next thirty minutes were spent getting ready.

Matching pale pink silky bra and panties pulled on salaciously slow, your gaze fixedly averted from the blond God laying back on your bed. Draken watched intently, you could feel his stare on your bare flesh and it raised the hairs along your arms. A charcoal grey pinafore dress with a white turtleneck jumper smoothed down your body, paired with some knee socks to keep the chill from your legs on the journey.

“Ready to go!” You enthused with a little bounce and grin.

“‘bout damn time,” Draken groused, stretching out his long limbs as he stood and if you weren’t very much mistaken, adjusting his pants to hide the tent that had formed without much success. His concealed erection was still remarkably evident as you quirked a brow at him.

“Shut it…”

~

The wind whipped through your hair, and you were glad you had decided to braid it for the bike ride. It felt wonderful to feel the autumn chill in the air, and you cuddled closer to Draken’s back.

A small disagreement had taken place moments before setting off; you refused to wear a helmet despite the angry glare that was levelled at you. You reasoned that if he wasn’t wearing one then why should you?

That hadn’t been the answer Draken wanted to hear, but with no amount of lecturing about the dangers of the road, you swept them aside in your unconditional trust in your boyfriend’s ability to keep you safe. 

Eventually, he had given in and now you found yourself pressed tightly to Draken’s back as he streaked through the city on the way to a place he refused to tell you about. City lights gave way to more suburban surroundings and then you were further out in the countryside. Trees lined the quiet road that you ventured down, small fields popping up now and again, and you were in heaven.

An hour passed, your fingers were numb from where they tightened into Draken’s jacket and your cheek tickled from the touch of his braid on your skin. The scent of him invaded your nose, sweeping inside and filling your lungs to capacity. It was enough to reignite the desire in your belly that had never properly left you since your bedroom. Woodsy cologne and the slight undertone of motor oil made you dizzy with sudden need.

You slid your butt forward on the bike, your pelvis moulded to Draken’s butt and you wondered if he could feel the way your hips ground in tiny circles to build friction in your aching pussy. The silk of your panties clung to your hot skin, pussy eating up the fabric and making it so wet that you worried there would be a damp spot on the saddle when you dismounted.

Whether it was subconscious or not, your chest pressed to his strong back, and his muscles rippled from the connection. You weren’t aware of the way his breathing had changed, how heat had coated his skin, and it had nothing to do with the chill wind on his face.

Whilst you were succumbing to the scent of him, your poor man was aware of the smell of your arousal and the grind of your body behind him. His eyes focused on the road ahead and he cursed silently at the next road marking that indicated that it would be another hour at least before you arrived at the picnic spot.

He was growing increasingly desperate by the second. Your earlier teasing had certainly not helped matters, neither had how fucking cute you looked in your little outfit and the way you clung to him was merely the icing on the cake.

Draken noticed the small turn-off up ahead, it looked rural and off the beaten track - leading into the dense trees down a dirt track and he furiously weighed up his options. At that exact moment, he heard a faint moan in his ear and sensed the way your fingers tightened into his jacket. It was all he needed to take the exit and slow the bike through the uneven ground.

The bumps of the dirt road did little to dampen the lust that was quickly becoming out of control, each rough jump pressed directly against your pussy and you were close to sobbing in need - never had you felt so tightly wound.

“Ken…” you breathed quietly, wondering if he would even hear you over the noise of the engine.

He turned a fraction, letting you know that he had indeed heard you. “I know baby, gimme a minute.”

Trees pressed in on either side of you, they formed a canopy of orange leaves above your head and the autumn sun shot shafts of light to dance upon the dirt ground. The bike finally stopped and you felt you could breathe for the first time in the longest time.

Strong hands pushed you back and you whimpered at the sense of loss, the warmth of his body no longer anchoring you to any sense of sanity, but the feeling was gone in the blink of an eye as you watched Draken’s movements.

He swung his leg over the bike to stand at his full weight, blazing irises intent on your small frame that trembled upon the saddle. He was practically vibrating with desire, his jaw set in a firm line and his hands clenched into fists by his sides.

You reached for him with a shaky hand, and he took one step back as he ripped the jacket from his torso and threw it to the ground. He mounted the bike once more but facing you this time, and he was grabbing at you in an instant - pulling you upon his lap and grinding you forcefully down on his hard length.

“Fuck,” he cursed softly, “fuck! This wasn’t the plan… but I can’t stand another minute without being inside you.”

The moan that passed your lips was downright slutty, hands passing over the firm planes of his chest and down his quivering stomach. You echoed his want, his need for you and your need for him.

“Please Kenny, need you s’bad. Hurts… hurts s’much!”

He silenced you with a kiss, his hand on the back of your head and tugging you into him whilst his other hand groped down your chest and side. His movements were frantic, and far from his usual self where he would spend an age touching and enjoying your softness. 

There wasn’t time for that now.

Draken was pawing beneath your dress, thick fingers sweeping over the ruined silk panties that were shaped to your pussy from how drenched they were. You squealed when the sound of ripping silk caught the wind, his finger pressing right through your underwear in his desperation to touch your bareness.

It turned you feral, blood pumping in your ears whilst you clawed at his belt. Ripping at it like a feral animal, yanking on his button and zipper and dipping your hand below his underwear to feel the weight of his thick shaft as it pulsed in your palm. You pulled it free and tugged at it, thumb pressing down on his slit that wept those precious beads of pearlescent precum.

“Baby, I gotta fuck you…”

Draken’s words cut off with a deep groan as you helped him by shifting up and guiding his fat tip to your tight entrance. There had been barely any prep but you were soaked and ready for him, the stretch would always be there from how monstrous his cock was. 

He sunk you on his cock, the burn knocking the air from your lungs and forcing you to wrap around his neck and dig your nails into the taut tendons that stood out against his flushed skin.

You rolled your hips tentatively, feeling his cock so deep in your body that he might as well be coming up your throat. Draken hissed through his clenched teeth, gripping your hips and helping you to start a slow bounce on his length. Both of his thumbs held your dress to your stomach so he could watch your drooling cunt swallow him and the creamy ring already evident around the base of his cock.

There was a sense that he was holding back, that he was keeping him under a tight leash as he halted you from slamming down to meet his hips. Only letting you ride him at a leisurely pace and it wasn’t enough to quell the fires of desire in your lower abdomen.

You kissed him, forcing your tongue into his mouth when his lips parted with a gasp and stroking along the front of his teeth. You bit him, tangled with his tongue and coaxed him to let go.

Eyes like starless night skies flooded your vision seconds before he was pressing you back until your head rested against the end of the saddle. This position felt deeper, the tip of his cock snug against your cervix and it might have been painful if you weren’t so utterly deranged for him right now.

He unclipped your pinafore dress with haste, the straps falling over the sides of the bike and your sweater was hauled up to uncover your breasts. Draken palmed you through the silky bra, pinching at your nipples and growled as you worked tight circles of your hips against his groin.

“Hold here.”

Draken directed your hands to the saddlebags and secured your fingers until he was satisfied. When he was finally happy he slammed into you mercilessly. The entire bike shook but held up as he pounded into your tight cunt over and over. Your spine arched, tits spilling over the edge of your bra and Draken lost his mind.

His eyes rolled to the back of his skull as he held your waist in one hand to pull you back onto him again and again, the other hand finding your clit and rubbing at it meanly. His fingers were furious as he worked you into the realms of overstimulation. 

You cried, thighs squeezing around his lean hips as you found not just a first release washing over you but a second quickly on its heels.

Everything tightened and heat caressed your insides, ropes of hot thick cum painting your pulsing walls entirely white as Draken lost himself in orgasm.

He howled to the sky, sending birds from their perches and forcing you to squirt over all his crotch.

You were swept up and into a warm embrace, your pussy continued to clench around his cock which twitched in response. Kisses spread from your temples and across your forehead before making it down to your lips.

“This was not what I had planned,” he panted softly, stroking down your sweaty back.

Contented drowsiness washed over you, so very happy to have found release and to be held so carefully in the arms you never wished to leave.

“I think,” you said with a stifled yawn, “this is a perfect place for a picnic.”

[namjoonscoffeeshop]

Dear Namjoon | 02

Dear Namjoon | KNJ ✧ Pairing: Kim namjoon x reader ✧ warning(s): explicit language, suggestive content, mature content ✧ genre: angst,fluff,smut,slow burn ✧ synopsis; You're sent to live with your father and older brother. only that your older brother is in a band called BTS. you meet jimin's friends and automatically get tangled with one of his band members. you're relationship has to be kept a secret but for how long can you keep it that way?

prev | index | next

waking up I notice it's already three in the afternoon.

"i should get something to eat" getting up i walk to the bathroom to wash up, I walk into my room again taking my shirt off. looking into my suitcase for something to wear.

the door suddenly opens with my dad entering the room oblivious to me getting changed "y/n we were thinking of-" he stops as he walks past the wall that blocked view into the room

"you have to knock!" i yell as he quickly turns around and walks out the room

"this man" i sigh, grabbing a tank top and black leggings.

"i'm use to just walking into rooms" you hear your dads voice as he sighs

"yeah but it's different now, she's a girl" jimin whisper yells at him. you walk into the living room and both of them turn to look at you

"sorry, i didn't mean to just barge in like that" he stands and look your way

"it's fine...just knock before entering" you look at both of them

they both nod and jimin elbows your dads arms

"we were thinking it would be nice to go out and eat, since it's your first day here" jimin wiggles his eyebrows as he looks at you

"ok sure, i'll just go get my bag" you laugh at how stupid he looks, you walk towards the stares when your dad calls our your name

turning back you look at him "yes?"

"can...can you change into something else" he rubs his neck

"what?"

"your outfit?"

"yeah? what about it" you look at yourself, the fuck. i look fine.

"something more decent"

and does words shocked you. your facial expression right now could cause you to have permanent wrinkles. this bitch left me for ten years and thinks he can act all dad and tell me what to wear

"decent?"

"dad..." jimin sighs

"hmm, your right. maybe i should put shoes on. it was kinda cold out" you smile and walk upstairs

fuck you old man

you hear them discussing between each other once more as you come down stairs. you had thrown a small cardigan on, but you aren't gonna change only cause he said so. fuck that.

"let's go" you smile at both of them

your dad just looks at you as he grabs his jacket and walks towards the door sighing. jimin shakes his head, but still walks to you apologizing but you just shrug.

"this is gonna be a long three years" you roll your eyes

jimin gives you a sorry look, he didn't understand why you both cant just sit down and talk the past like maybe then you guys can start fresh.

-----

you all sat down, and ordered food. he didn't talk at all. you all came to a Mexican restaurant. honestly it was your first time eating Mexican food, so jimin said you should try something called Pozole.

once the food came, jimin did most of the talking with you. he would occasionally answer questions jimin asked him but he wouldn't say anything else.

"y/n" he puts his hands on the table and looks at you "i'm sorry alright, i don't know how i should act or what i should do when it comes to you"

interesting, he doesn't even apologize directly for what he did, jimin kicks you under the table side glancing dad as if telling you to not be a bitch and answer

"just treat me like you treat jimin. don't worry all the hard steps of raising a girl were already taken cared of" you continue to eat and jimin slaps his forehead

"oh but that still means you have to knock before entering"

"y/n...."

"look..what i wear doesn't matter, say something when i'm walking butt naked out the house"

"i don't care what you wear, i just want people to respect you. not cat call you or look at you as if they..." he rubs his temple

"respect me? so i need to dress like some nun to be respected? maybe if someone cat calls me or looks at me a certain way. i would expect you to speak up or beat his ass not look at me as if it's my fault. why do i need to change" you cross your arms and lean back

"it doesn't need to get to that if on-"

"if only parents taught their sons to not be nasty dogs" you finish his sentence before he says anything else

"i'm not one of your office workers, i'm not gonna dress up every time i go out. or when i'm suppose to be in a house where i should feel safe. if you are inviting someone over and tell me i should change to something more decent then they shouldn't be in the house"

jimin grabs your hand, squeezing it. "ok y/n..."

"you're right, i'm sorry"

my heart is beating so damn fast, this adrenaline. is it hot in here or is it just me.

you feel as if your throat is getting sore and it's getting hard to swallow. you touch your throat and look down to the food "what the fuck is in this" you spit out the rest that was in your mouth into a napkin

"what?" jimin looks at you

"your neck" your dad gets up quickly walking to you. you take off your cardigan and he sees hives all around your neck and behind your ears

"what are you allergic to?"

"what? i don't have any allergies" jimin hands you water "fuck i'll call the ambulance"

"jimin it's getting hard to breathe" you keep your hand on your neck

"hold on"

at this point everyone is looking at you and whispering amongst themselves

"fuck, i guess i lied dad. mom missed a step" you try to laugh only hating yourself as it hurts you to laugh he doesn't laugh or react to your joke at all, keeping a concerned face the entire time.

"um excuse me " a lady walks up to you guys with something in her hand "my song has allergies too and well i always carry a epi pen with me. if you don't mind i can give inject you" she shows the pen in her hand

"epi pen?" you wince as you talk

"can you? that'll be great" jimin tells the lady

"wait what the fuck is that" you look at jimin

"it's gonna help the swelling from your throat and hives go away" your dad tells the lady that it's fine and she walks up to you. what the fuck this lady i don't even know is gonna inject me with some fucking pen

"it won't hurt i promise" she smiles

and you look at jimin giving him a look that says 'once i get better i'm killing you'

your dads hand is on your shoulder as he squeezes it. pulling out your chair from the table you

i know i might look tough and i can talk shit but i cry easily. i'm a fucking softy, what the fuck. you feel your eyes tear up.

"want me to count"

"ma'am please just do it " you look away

she didn't lie, it didn't hurt. it hurt more how she just slammed it into my thigh.

and instantly you feel the relief on your throat. "holy shit, thanks" you smile at the lady

"no problem, you should probably take a test and see what your allergic to" she smiles, handing the used epi pen to my dad telling him to wait for the ambulance since you still need to be checked

"shit..." you clear your throat a couple of times

"what? is it coming back?" he asks

"no, i'm just thinking this is a shitty first day here" you laugh again

the ambulance got there and you were taken to the nearest hospital. to just be monitored for six hours. they both stayed there and well, you told them you hadn't eaten the meat from the bowl so we all concluded that i was allergic to hominy, the white corn in the pozole.

------

we got back home late as fuck. jimin was laughing at me for being allergic to a certain type of corn

"shut up because of you wanting to eat different food i almost died" i slap his arm, as we both walk upstairs. my dad said he was gonna call my mom to tell her what happened.

"are you feeling better though?"

nodding i touch my neck "way better actually" you give him a thumbs up

"good enough for school tomorrow?" you just nod, following him into his room. flopping onto his bed

"oh and your car got here today" he hands you the keys that were on his desk

"ooo my car, thanks" mom didn't want me driving all the way here so she got someone else to bring my car

"are we going together to school tomorrow?" he picks up his guitar from the stand and sits on his chair "nah, i drive my motorcycle. unless you wanna go with me"

"yeah no" he starts to play a melody, laughing at your immediate rejection

"hows the band doing?"

"they are doing good, excited to meet you for sure. finally able to put a face to park y/n" he chuckles

"righttttt"

"we have a show tomorrow night, wanna come?"

"yeah why not"

"dope, i'll send you the address tomorrow"

you stay in the room silent, but just enjoying the music jimin was playing.

and you fell asleep

----

Jimin Pov

y/n fell asleep not long after she had laid down. i was thinking of waking her up so she'd go to her room but she was sleeping so peaceful and it was nice seeing my little sister here in my room hanging out. instead i covered her and turned off the light, wanting to go tell dad what a horrible job he did

her phone rings before i leave the room, but she didn't wake up. picking up her phone i see it's mom. so i take the phone and walk out the room

"hello? y/n oh my god baby how are you. are you okay? your dad told me what happened" he spoke so fast

"hey mom it's jimin, y/n's sleeping" my mom kept in touch with me way more than dad did with y/n. i always felt bad when my mom would have me over for a weekend and sometimes a whole week and y/n only saw dad on my birthday or holidays when ever we all got together

"oh its my sweet jimin, how are you"

"i'm good, y/n is fine now. she scared the shit out of both of us but she's ok" i chuckle, thinking of the joke she said in mid of everything

my mom sighs "maybe this was a bad idea, should i have her come with me?"

"what? come on mom, this wasn't anyones fault. she just had never eaten that and well she's allergic"

"your right. sorry i'm just freaking out for no reason. how's it going between both of them"

"well shit, let me tell you" i open y/n's door and walk in to avoid my dad hearing

"alright mom, so dad was late to get y/n cause he was freaking out about her room being perfect. and then he walked into her room without knocking. but right after that she come down and he told her if she could change to something more decent"

"he said what?"

"okok i know it sounds bad but he meant well. i don't side with him, you know fuck men who think with their dick...shit sorry for my language"

my mom laughs "don't worry jimin, go on"

"well anyways, she went at him while we ate. and when they finally cleared shit up she got the allergy reaction. but she told dad before that to not worry that all the steps of raising a daughter were taken care of. so while her throat was swollen she told dad sorry that you missed a step" she was laughing as i told her what you had said

"oh my, poor of your dad he must be so nervous"

"mom you and dad are friends right?"

"best friends...honey it's just that...it's like having the right person but at the wrong time" she sighs

"i'm glad y/n is better now, tell her i called ok"

"yeah i'll tell her"

like y/n says thats all bullshit on a stick. i go wash up before going back to my room, y/n was in the same position sleeping soundly

i get into the bed and pull the blanket to get some "goodnight little sister"

[p-artsypants]

I Do....I Guess? (13) Sanubia Desert Part 2

Ao3 | FF.net

Rikku dragged her feet as she followed her father. “Vadran, what is happening? First I’m on drinks, then I’m on dress duty, now what?” 

“You’re still on dress duty. This is part of it.” 

She rolled her eyes and obediently followed him to his room. 

Cid’s bedroom was less of a place to rest and more of an office or workshop. Sure, there was a bed, under a pile of clothes and papers, but every other surface in the room was covered in greasy metal scraps and tools. 

“Ew Pops! Do you ever clean?” 

“Not when there’s work to do!” 

“You get on my butt for not having a clean room!” 

“That’s ‘cause I don’t wantcha to end up like me! You can’t bring a potential spouse into a room like this!” 

Rikku gagged. “Spouse? Yeah right.” 

“You don’t like Gippal?” 

“I like him plenty! But not enough to live with him!” 

Cid scoffed. “Alright, guess ya got too much independence in ya yet. Maybe ya won’t appreciate this after all.” 

“What?” 

Cid went to the corner of the room where a book shelf stood, half buried in debris. He stood on his toes and reached over the very top and grabbed a thin tin box. 

“Now, y’know your old man isn’t all that sentimental, right?” 

She shrugged. He had his moments. 

“Well, this is one of them family heirlooms. It was your aunt’s, and I got it not long after…after she passed away.” 

Rikku grew serious when she heard the sorrow in her father’s voice. He didn’t talk about his sister much, as he had a lot of regrets, and she knew that. 

“Here, open it up.” 

Two clasps held the box shut. Inside, there was faded tissue paper, and when that was peeled back, there was just a piece of very thin, fine white cloth. 

A veil. 

“Oh,” Rikku breathed. 

“Yeah. Y’know, because of Sin, your mother and I never got married. We made informal vows and promised to have a huge shin-dig once there was a Calm. She said she’d wear this veil when that happened, but…the accident happened before Braska even finished his pilgrimage.” 

Rikku felt tears pooling in her eyes. 

“So back on the shelf it went. I decided to save it for either you or Yuna. Whoever got married first.” 

Rikku sniffed. “You better take good care of it after tomorrow, because I’m certainly gonna wanna use it too!” 

He smiled. “Really? When?” 

“That doesn’t matter! Just keep it safe!!” 

“Okay okay!” 

—

And back to Luca. It’s where Auron had waited to unite with Tidus after they were spirited away from Zanarkand. Back then, people recognized him immediately and he had no need to pay for a room, or anything, really. Even when he tried, the locals seemed insulted that he wouldn’t accept their generosity. 

This time, he definitely couldn’t afford to be spotted by anyone. He also needed to get away from the Al-Bhed as soon as possible so that no one suspected Yuna was with them. 

He’d feel awful if Home’s location was revealed because of them. 

Auron had been an Unsent for ten years. He was used to it. There were very few pros to this state, but one of them was using the Pyreflies that made up his form to change his appearance. He had used this to make sure he looked the appropriate age, and little else. 

But for a little while, he might be able to drastically change his appearance to somebody less impressive. 

Getting captured by Yevon while making a booze run would be beyond embarrassing, and if Braska ever found out, there would be an eternity of humiliation on the Farplane. 

Without a word, Auron disembarked from the Al-Bhed ship and disappeared behind a stack of crates. A stranger appeared on the other side. Tan, slightly chubby, blonde, and as average of a face one could imagine. 

There were a fair few things in Auron’s life that he wasn’t proud of. A few things in death as well, but most of his sordid history came from the period between being excommunicated from Yevon and joining Braska. A solid two years of trying to build a new life when everyone you knew before wasn’t allowed to speak to you. 

He found a lot of solace in bars. Drinking wasn’t against Yevon, but the most devout Yevonite would never be caught dead in bars. 

So, the average looking stranger made his way across Luca to the bar in the square. As he traveled, he saw many more Yevon guards patrolling, and even harassing pedestrians in the streets. 

Then he saw on one of the jumbo screens that normally projected the Blitzball games, there was a cycle running of their faces. All candid photos taken throughout the journey. And on top of the image was the warning: 

Wanted by Yevon for attempting to kill a Maester

Though disturbed by the impact these signs would have, what was more alarming was the use of the word ‘attempting’. Seymour was definitely killed in the collapse of the temple. The boulder that fell destroyed his Aeon. There was no way he survived. 

But he himself had died once before. And Yevon was full of sordid secrets. 

Auron hurried to the bar, attempting to look busy and not make any eye contact with the guards. 

“Hey you!” A guard he hadn’t seen grabbed his arm and stopped him. “Haven’t seen you around before. Where are you from?” 

Auron feigned a wince, and prepared to play dumb. “Can you keep it down man? I gotta wicked hangover.” He made his voice crack in the middle. “What’s the problem?” 

“We’re looking for the summoner Yuna and her guardians. If you have any idea where they’re hiding, you need to tell us.” 

“Summoner Yuna? Oh yeah, I saw her in Kilika! She did a beautiful sending.” 

“That was a week ago that she did that.” 

“Alrighty, well that was the last time I seen her. Can I go?” 

“This is about an attempt on a Maester’s life! Don’t you care?!” The guard got in his face, spittle hitting his skin. 

Auron flared his nostrils. “Look buddy, this is the first time I been sober since I lost everything in Kilika. I’m on my way to get drunk again. I don’t know nothing, so you’re wastin’ your time.” 

The guard let his arm go and backed up. “Very well. I suppose that answers my questions. You may go.” 

“Gee thanks.” Auron rolled his eyes, and then hurried his steps away to the square. 

Maybe he had spent too much time around Tidus, but talking like that came far too naturally. 

He avoided any more confrontation with the guards as he traveled through the city. The bar was busy, but the bartender still called greetings as he entered. 

Casually, he leaned on the countertop. “I’m looking for Ryo. He still around?” 

The bartender looked mildly surprised. “Yeah, he’s in the basement. Didn’t think he had any friends left since the operation.” 

“Am I free to go down?” 

“Sure. Sorry about whatever state he’s in though.” 

Auron gave a nod and headed to the basement. 

Ryo was the owner of the bar, and a card shark. More importantly, he hated Yevon. An ex-guardian who’s summoner tried and failed to defeat Sin two decades before. The summoner died, and Yevon had chewed Ryo up and spat him out. Auron always figured that a summoner giving up was a sign of weakness, but according to Yevon, it was getting the Final Aeon and then failing that was really disappointing. 

As Auron reached the bottom step, he returned to his normal form before opening the door. 

Ryo was the only one down there, and he looked up as the door opened. 

“Auron?” He asked, bewildered.

“Is this a bad time?” Auron had to ask, noting the empty wine bottle next to him. 

Ryo shook his head. “No no, I always have time for you, my friend. You are a welcomed sight.” He took a chair from storage and placed it at the cluttered card table. “Rum, as usual?” 

“You remembered.” 

“I never forget a regular’s order…even if it’s been years. What happened to you? Where have you been? Last I heard, you became a guardian for Lord Braska, despite my warnings…” 

“The warnings were too vague, Ryo.” 

“Yeah well, fear will do that to a man. Now I hear you’re wanted for helping another summoner kill a Maester? How did that happen?” 

Auron kept it brief. “Braska defeated Sin, and his other guardian, Jecht, died.” 

Ryo nodded. 

“Both of them asked me, in the end, to watch over their children. Braska’s daughter is the summoner, and Jecht’s son is her guardian. I’ve been fulfilling my oath.” 

Ryo nodded again, sagely. “So you finally found that purpose in life you were looking for? The kids bring you joy?” 

Auron took a swig from the glass. “They gave me a purpose alright.” 

“That’s good to hear. I worried about you for a long time. I thought being a guardian was a suicide mission. But you’re thriving! And taking Yevon down a peg!” 

“You talk a lot of nonsense when you’re drunk.” 

“Not drunk, just buzzed. But I suppose you’re right. What’s the story with this Maester business? Did you really try to kill him? Or is this just Yevon deflecting again?” 

“Maester Seymour killed Lord Jyscal. Lord Jyscal appeared to my summoner and told her. She sought Seymour out to talk, and he summoned his Aeon to try to silence us. The Fayth in Macalania didn’t like that and destroyed her temple in response. I’m fairly certain Seymour really did die.” 

Ryo’s eyes widened. “The Maester part isn’t all that surprising, but Shiva destroying Macalania temple? That’s incredible.” 

“I have never seen a Fayth so angry.” 

“No wonder you needed a drink.” 

“Actually, I came here for more than that.” 

“Whatever you need.” 

“As much liquor as this will get me.” He dropped a bag of Gil on the table. 

Ryo chuckled. “What’s the occasion?” 

“Wedding.” 

“Who?” 

“The kids.” 

“Aw, isn’t that sweet? What a time for a wedding!” 

“It wasn’t my idea.” 

“When?” 

“Tomorrow.” 

Ryo outwardly laughed. “And so much time to prep!” 

“Again, not my idea.” 

“Where am I delivering this to?” 

“Dock 3.” 

“Dock 3… Ah, the Al-Bhed! Makes sense. They like beer. I got some kegs. No doubt you’ll want some champagne for toasts.” 

“Ryo,” Auron began. 

“Don’t worry about it. You sound innocent to me.” 

“She wants to try to talk to Mika, after the wedding, at least.” 

Ryo sighed. “Then better make it a good party, hm?” 

Auron nodded. “She wants to finish her pilgrimage. Maybe, just maybe, Mika will allow it, knowing what’s in store.” 

“Does she know about the Final Aeon?” 

Auron shook his head. “It wouldn’t make a difference. She sees her path as a summoner as her only choice, since that’s what her father did.” 

“Poor thing. My old man was a farmer.” 

“How long do you think it’ll take to get the stuff?” 

“Not long. Maybe an hour. I can only pull from what I have in stock. What name do you want the order under?” 

“Put it under Cid.” 

“Got it.” 

“It was good seeing you, but I have some other preparations to make.” 

“I understand. Don’t be a stranger now, you hear?” 

“No promises.” Auron went to the door, and as he walked, the pyreflies holding his form shifted, transforming him into his disguise. 

“Oh...” Ryo breathed. “So you really aren’t thriving, huh?” His own pyreflies shifted. “Wonder if I’ll ever get used to it like you.” 

—-

“Ever had drake?” 

“Yeah. Usually it’s really tough. Dontan makes some really good drake shank kebabs.” 

“I was just about to tell you about Dontan’s kebabs!” 

The hunt was not going the way Kimahri wanted. The sun only seemed to get hotter, and his Al-Bhed companions only seemed to get louder. 

“What about the flans? I always wondered what they tasted like.” 

“Oh you can absolutely eat those. There’s a cafe in Luca that sells little flan cups.” 

“No kidding? Do they hunt them themselves?” 

“No, I think they pay hunters for it.” 

“What do they taste like? Some kind of fruit?” 

“The blue ones do, I think. Like a tropical mango pineapple flavor, but also kind of salty. The white ones are kind of minty, like that cooling sensation?” 

“Yeah yeah, makes sense.” 

“The red ones are spicy and the yellow ones are sour, like straight lemon. Not great. But they’re okay when you add sugar.” 

“What about the black ones?” 

“Black? I didn’t know there were black ones.” 

“Super rare. I heard they’re more common up north. A Ronso was telling me about them in Luca.” 

“I’d imagine they’re either poisonous or taste like licorice.” 

“I bet Kimahri would know!” 

Despite hearing his name in the Al-Bhed accent, Kimahri ignored them and instead ran at the large green drake rooming the dunes. The Al-Bhed watched in awe as he speared it through the chest and killed it with one hit. 

They applauded him. “Great skill!” 

“Clean kill!” 

They lifted the carcass from the sand and placed it in the sled with the first kill. But as they got it strapped in, they noticed Kimahri was continuing on into the desert. 

“What now?!” One called out. 

“Still not big enough.” 

—-

Tidus had gone past admiration of the architecture and was now dying to know what the story of this place was. Two thousand-ish years, and there was little time decay. Everything still looked rather pristine, despite the dust. And speaking of dust; the fact that these ruins were completely buried in sand and yet there was barely any inside! How!? 

And yet, with everything the way it was, the whole place seemed empty. Long hallways that still bore vibrant paint, but nothing else. 

He was beginning to wonder if there was even anything worth finding here to give to Yuna. 

“You find anything?” Brother asked, as he stealthily appeared behind Tidus. 

“Gah!” Tidus jumped. “No, you?” 

“You tell me?” He beckoned him down the hall. 

Brother led him two rooms away from where they started, and down a flight of stairs. At the bottom, another room with heavy doors awaited. 

Buddy was already inside with a book out and translating a message written on the wall. 

The room wasn’t very big. Several sconces alight with blue flames along the walls illuminated all there was to see. The walls were a soft teal, but covered in messages in black ink.

On the back wall stood a statue of a woman, nude, all carved in white stone. She had her hands raised in front of her, and floating within them was a diamond diadem. 

“Perfect!” Tidus cheered, reaching for the crown. 

“Slow your roll buckeroo!” Brother grabbed hold of his hood. “It is probably most definitely cursed!” 

“You think so?” 

“I am positive that it is likely!” 

“What do you think, Buddy? Is it cursed?” 

“Mmm…I’m not getting ‘cursed’ from these messages. But I am getting ‘powerful’.” 

“What does it say?” 

“A lot. ‘Woe to the evil man who wears the crown of Meiyou, our goddess of light. Woe to the warrior who fights with hatred. Woe to Zanarkand that wages war with false gods. Woe to Bevelle who has turned to the self. May the crown find rest in this cloister, undisturbed until the selfless return.’”

Tidus rested his hands on his hips. “So this place isn’t quite as old if Bevelle and Zanarkand are at war. The desert folk just hadn’t converted to Yevon.” 

“Really to get chills? This last part is the worst.” Buddy pointed to a small section under everything else. “‘Though diligent in prayer, the gods have left us. Sin will be at our shores. Those that survive will face Bevelle’s weapon. Our children will not see war, because soon we will be buried. The Farplane is waiting.’”

“Well, now we know how these buildings got buried, right? But what’s Bevelle’s Weapon?” 

Buddy shrugged. “Maybe Yevon itself? Who knows?” 

“All I know is that this has to be the perfect gift for Yuna.” 

“Are you cuckoo crazy??” 

“Think about it.” Tidus walked over to the statue. “The description basically describes Yuna! Good, heart full of love, and selfless!” He grabbed the crown. “I can’t think of anyone more worthy.” 

As he took the crown from its place, the statue rumbled, and slid backwards into the wall. 

A huge fiend, one reminiscent of a turtle, appeared in a storm of pyreflies. 

“Oh. That could be a problem.” 

“This counts as a curse!” 

—-

The door to the Cloister of Trials opened slowly and scraped loudly against the stone floor. 

As the lanterns flickered on, Yuna felt her skin crawl. Every surface in the room was moving, skittering. 

She ducked behind Gippal. “Oh no, what is all that?!” 

“Bugs?” 

“Ew! There’s too many!” 

“Wait, look over there,” he pointed at a pedestal nearby. It was initially laying on its side, but the creatures were placing it right side up. “They aren’t bugs. They’re tiny machina.” He knelt and plucked one off the ground. “Little machina crabs to be exact. I think they’re repairing the trials.” 

“Wow…” Then she grabbed his shoulder in surprise. “Machina in a temple! Made for a temple!” 

“Huh. I suppose when you say it like that, it is pretty strange.” 

“I’m…shocked. If Yevon knew of this…” she halted. “I can’t tell Yevon! No one can ever know about this.”

“We would all appreciate it if you kept it quiet.” 

“How did this happen? Yevon teaches that Machina is the reason Sin exists! Why would they put it into the temple?” 

Gippal shrugged. “Maybe Yevon changed the story to fit an agenda.” 

She grit her teeth. “Just because the Al-Bhed and Yevon don’t get along does not mean you get to assume such things!” 

“Hey, hey – calm down. I didn’t mean to insult your worldview. Just thinking out loud.” 

Yuna exhaled. “I’m sorry for snapping. Perhaps…there is some truth to your statement. Perhaps, over time…the blame for Sin has shifted. Maybe it wasn’t all Machina.” 

“A thousand years is a long time for history to change.” He pocketed the crab he was still holding. “Looks like we can proceed.” 

The Cloister was cleaned and looked almost brand new with various pedestals with spheres resting on them. All of the crabs had retreated to the walls, and climbed up to take their place. It hadn’t been obvious, but they came in an assortment of colors. Now on the wall, they created a mural of a sea serpent. 

“I’m in love with these crabs. I’m going to be returning here to study them.” 

“I’m glad. Someone worked really hard on them.” 

Gippal left most of the problem solving to Yuna, but did offer his strength for pushing pedestals around. 

Then the door ahead opened. 

“Go on ahead. Scream if you need help!” He told her, prying another crab off the wall. 

“Some guardian,” Yuna imagined Tidus saying. 

“I hope I won’t be long.” 

“Mmm-hmm,” he responded, taking a screwdriver out of his belt. 

Satisfied she could take her time, Yuna entered the Chamber of the Fayth, both nervous and excited with what she would find. 

To her relief the statue of the Fayth was intact, and as she entered, the spirit of the Fayth emerged from the stone and floated before her. 

Yuna knelt. “I am summoner Yuna, from Besaid. It is an honor to be in your presence. I humbly come to ask for your aid.” 

The Fayth, a woman, curled her lip in amusement. “That sounded rehearsed.” 

“It…was. A bit. But never the least, true.” She raised her head to meet the eyes of the Fayth, only to be completely surprised by the green spirals that were indicative of the Al-Bhed. “You’re an Al-Bhed!” 

The woman tilted her head in curiosity. “I’m afraid you are mistaken. I am a Bedohl. Though I would forgive your confusion. My people are not typically proficient in magicks.” 

“I beg your pardon, what is a Bedohl?” 

Instead of answering, the pyreflies making up her form flickered. She let out a whine of pain before asking, “How long has it been since Lady Yunalesca defeated Sin?” 

“A little over a thousand years,” Yuna replied softly. 

“A thou—” If a Fayth could cry, surely she would be weeping. “And in all that time, no one has come? Why…why? Are we so reviled?” 

Yuna shook her head. “No, I know summoners would have come if they had known. But your temple…it’s been buried under the sand.” 

This didn’t seem to make the woman feel any better. “I gave up everything to become a Fayth. I had a husband and children. And it was all a waste.” 

“It’s not!” Yuna insisted, vehemently. “You’re still here, so you can still join the fight. I will defeat Sin, like my father before me. But more importantly, when the world learns that a Bedohl, an Al-Bhed, had become a Fayth and defeated Sin, it will change everything.” 

“So…my people have become the Al-Bhed? Do they face the same persecution as always?” 

“Yes,” Yuna admitted, sadly. “They’re the ones that found you. Your temple is under their sanctuary city.” 

“And so how is it that you, a summoner, would find yourself here?” 

“It’s…it’s a bit of a messy situation, honestly.” 

“Please tell me. I would like to see a glimpse of what Spira is today.” 

“Well, I guess I would start ten years ago, when my father, Braska, defeated Sin.” 

She laid out everything. All the twists and turns of her journey. How she got to experience marriage, and how Seymour had tried to ruin it, and her pilgrimage. 

As the story unfolded, the Fayth just listened with wide eyes and rapt attention. 

In the end, she nodded. “Very well, Yuna. I will lend you my aeon, but with what you have said, I fear your journey will be coming to an end in Bevelle.” 

“You don’t think Maester Mika will listen?” 

“I couldn’t begin to know what he will think. But it is wise to prepare for the worst. I give you my power with the expectation no one else will ever find my temple. All I ask is that you summon me, at least once.” 

“I will. I absolutely will. Please forgive me, but I never asked for your name.” 

The Fayth held out her hands. “It has long been forgotten. You may call me Leviathan.” 

—-

Rikku dragged her feet down to the cafeteria. Each of her fingers were covered in bandaids and needle pricks. 

But the dress was done!

And it looked pretty cute, if she was honest. 

Lulu, Wakka, and Auron were already done with their tasks and sat together at a table eating a late dinner. 

“Agh, I thought coming home for a visit would be less…exhausting,” Rikku lamented as she dropped into a chair. 

“At least you didn’t have to learn a new language!” Wakka argued. 

“At least all of you got to stay on the Island,” Auron snipped. 

“I don’t have many complaints,” said Lulu. “The gardener was lovely and I’m excited to see what Yuna thinks of the decor.” 

“I wonder how the others are doing,” Rikku mused. “I hope Yuna’s not too exhausted.” 

They chatted about their days for a little while before the large garage door on the other side of the cafeteria opened, signaling that there was a food delivery. 

In fact, it was Kimahri and the other Al-Bhed hunters. On their sand sled were a few birds, a few drakes, and one gigantic Zu. 

“Whoo-hoo! Go Kimahri!” 

Kimahri joined the table as the bewildered chefs took the meat to prepare for tomorrow’s dinner. “Finally!” He stood behind Rikku. “Ronso Feast for Yuna!” 

One of the hunters walked past the table and told Rikku, “That guy is crazy. Good luck with the rest of the journey.” 

“Sometimes you need crazy to get things done right!” she hollered at him, before turning to grin at her Ronso companion. “You’re making a name for yourself here, Kimahri.” 

He crossed his arms. “Kimahri does job. Does it well.” 

“Always has,” agreed Wakka. “He always protected Yuna, and watched over her with whatever she was doing. But if things were safe and calm and we asked him to do something, he’d go above and beyond expectations.”

“Ronso way.” 

Rikku chuckled. “And the Al-Bhed way is ‘work smarter, not harder,’ so we find a lot of shortcuts.” 

“Victory!” Tidus’ voice thundered from the hallway. “Thy name is…ancient crown of mysterious power!” 

“We’re in here!” Lulu called back. 

Tidus strode in confidently, while Buddy and Brother limped in, holding each other. They all looked horrible, covered in scrapes and sand. 

“Brother! Are you okay?!” 

He stood up straight, not wanting to appear weak infront of his sister. “I am a-okay! Just a little tired from the sun and all the digging we did.” 

Buddy wasn’t a liar though. “We came across a really old fiend and all took a rather hard ass-beating. But we won, and Tidus got Yuna a really great gift.” 

“Behold!” He took it out of the canvas bag and set it on the table. 

Rikku’s eyes lit up. “Ohh!” 

Wakka whistled. “Very nice.” 

“We found this ancient temple buried in the sand, and uncovered it enough to get inside. I looked like a civilization that was around the same time as Zanrkand, but it worshiped other gods! Apparently this crown has some kind of ancient power linked to it that only a kindhearted, selfless person can use. So, not only is it pretty, but I thought maybe it would help her in the fight against Sin?” 

“It won’t hurt,” Auron stated. “You did good, kid.” 

“Here,” said Rikku, standing. “I’ll go clean it up and give it to Yuna. You should get cleaned up and rest.” 

“Wait, can I give it to her? I want to see her reaction.” 

—-

After getting all cleaned up, Rikku led Tidus up to the room where Yuna was resting. 

He raised his hand to knock, but hesitated and looked at Rikku. “You just…gonna stand there?” 

“Oh I see. He wants privacy. I can take a hint.” And she backed up to watch from around the corner at the end of the hall. It would have to be good enough, so Tidus knocked. 

“Coming!” Yuna’s sweet voice replied. 

Tidus stood there, gnawing on his lip as a twinge of nervousness surrounded him.

She opened the door, her hair a bit tussled.  

“Heya,” he grinned as casually as he could muster.

“Hi,” she squeaked. “How are you?” 

“Good, I’m good…and you?” 

“Good as well. Tired.” 

“Yeah, I get that. Rikku’s boyfriend watched you today, right? Did he treat you well?” 

“Oh yes. Gippal took good care of me. I can’t wait to tell you all about it.” 

His smile broadened. “I can’t wait to hear all about it, but I’m totally pooped! I just wanted to see you, and give you something.” 

She perked up. “You got me something?” 

“Yep! It’s like…a pseudo-tradition for the Al-Bhed. That’s what I was off doing today.” From behind his back, he revealed the sparkling crown he had found. White gold, molded into the shape of vines. Diamond leaves, and little pearl accents. 

Yuna’s jaw dropped. “You…for me? I couldn’t…” 

“Please? I found it in the desert, just for you. It’s supposed to have some kind of enchantment on it. I hope it’ll help you.” 

“It’s beautiful…” 

“May I?” He held it up with both hands, gesturing to put it on her head. 

Yuna bit her lip and nodded. 

Gently, he placed the crown upon her head, brushing the hair away from her face. 

“Wow…” he breathed. “You might be the prettiest thing I’ve ever seen.”

“Really?” She bowed her head, embarrassed, as a fierce blush covered her cheeks. “I’m not so sure.” 

“I am.” 

I’m going to die.

It was an intrusive thought, a blight on what was a wonderfully joyful moment. A reminder that this relationship, if he couldn’t come up with a solution, was fleeting. They wouldn’t grow old together. Wouldn’t have children. Wouldn’t have a cozy little home. 

Just a few weeks to fall deeply and irrevocably in love, and then it would be over. 

“Tidus?” she whispered. 

The horrible memory brought tears to his eyes, but he didn’t let them fall. Instead, he gave her a sweet smile and leaned in to give her a kiss. 

A lingering kiss, the way he should have been kissing her the whole time. 

Yuna whimpered when he pulled away. She stared up at him with wide, glistening eyes. 

“Goodnight. Rest up, we have a busy day tomorrow.” 

Unable to speak, she just nodded. 

[rayslittlekitten]

WIP 10/13/2023

Happy Friday the 13th! I've been a bit busy but trying to write in a few words when I can. I've been working on this Dad!Will x Wife fic and not just can I not wait to finish it, but I"m also super excited to share it with y'all. It's very much typical Dad!Will x Wife fashion. Super sweet and swoony. Here is an excerpt:

After the luck of the draw of picking a bistro you haven't been to in a while, the next step is to figure out what to wear. The two of you take a peek at each other's wardrobe options after a long, refreshing shower where Will decided to join you.

“The navy blue suit? Really?”

“You look handsome in any color but this one really brings out your eyes,” you tell him. “But most of all, I love how your butt looks in it.” You giggle and give his behind a squeeze.

"Do I have to wear a tie?" he whines.

You nod.

“Fine," he submits. "Well, I haven’t seen you in this sexy number in a while.” Will pulls out a dress from the back of your closet and presents it to you.

“Because I never have a reason to wear it.” You look at the slinky dress with an open back as you walk towards It. “I can’t even remember the last time I wore this. Don't you think this is a little over the top for where we're going?”

"I'm wearing a suit and tie. I don't think you'll be the only one overdressed."

"Okay, that's fair."

As the two of you start getting dressed in front of each other, you notice Will watching you. You slip into your dress, hoping you still fit into it. The fabric snugs over in the right places. The zipper in the back is low enough for you to pull on your own but Will helps you with it anyways. When he comes up behind you, you feel the heat of his body radiating against your bare back. He gently puts his palm on your lower back for a moment before sliding it down to the bottom of the zipper, holding it down while pulling the zipper up.

You expect him to walk away to finish getting dressed but instead, you feel him pressing his lips against your shoulder and neck as his hands knead your waist.

“Babe,” you giggle. “This is why I never wear this dress. Because we’ll never leave the house.”

“If my shirt wasn’t already tucked in, I’d take you right now, just like this.” He continues kissing and nipping at your skin, drawing a moan out of you. "Whoa, are you wearing underwear? Cause it doesn't feel like you have any on."

"Of course I am. I'm wearing a seamless thong," you tell him as you smooth out the dress.

"Now I remember why I don't like you wearing this out. I wanna show you off, but at the same time I don't want anyone looking at you the way I'm looking at you now."

His eyes rake over your body in the mirror.

"Well, know that you're the one I'm only going home with."

Turning around, you and Will steal glances at each other as you help him finish buttoning up his shirt for him and adjust his collar.

"I think that gray tie you have with the stripes will go well with the suit. It'll also compliment my dress."

"You don't think it'll also bring out my grays?" He asks, pointing to his head.

"Maybe, but trust me, it's a good thing. I've never wanted you more than I do now," you reach up and affectionately finger his graying sideburns. "And you're gonna have other women wanting you to take them home with you too," you chuckle.

"Even if I wanted to do that, I can barely handle you in bed. I don't need to add another woman," he replies.

"Uh huh," you smirk.

"Besides, she's just gonna be watching because all my attention would be on you," he says as he pulls you in against his body.

"Or you would be watching. How about that?" you tease.

"Nah ah. I'm greedy. I don't want anyone pleasuring you but me."

"Most guys would jump on that opportunity," you tell him, taken back by his response.

"Well I'm not most guys," he point out before leaning in to kiss you, but you pull back.

"We should get out of here or we'll never make it to dinner."

"Why don't we skip to dessert first?" His nose nudges against yours as his hands slide down to your ass.

"You mean the chocolate lava cake with a scoop of vanilla ice cream that I know you're gonna get?" you tease.

"You know what I meant."

"Already? Was shower sex not enough to hold you through until after dinner?"

"Seeing you in this dress got me all excited." He tries to kiss you again but you dodge him.

"Nah ah," you shake your head.

"Not even a kiss?" His eyebrows shoot up to his graying hairline.

You stare at him for a few moments with your bottom lip tucked between your teeth until you finally press your lips against his. He wraps his arms around your waist and presses your body against his as he deepens the kiss. You can feel his forming erection poking you, making you giggle. You pull back, breaking the kiss and leaving you both breathless.

"Now go put on a tie while I throw on some make up and fix my hair," you tell him.

"Yes, ma'am!"

[moonstruck-poet]

Coming Home

Pairing - Kang Taehyung x sister!OC, BTS x platonic!OC Summary - Kang Ari comes back from the military for a couple of days to surprise her brother on his birthday. Warnings - none Hopefully y'all like this unique sort of idea, and yeah comments are always welcome! Please feel free in leaving your suggestions as well.

Kang Ari's foot was tapping impatiently against the slate-colored floor of the metro, her face grimacing slight as she checked the time. She was indeed running quite a little behind schedule.

Her hands flew to the buttons of her camouflaged shirt filled with multiple shades of green and brown and she undid the topmost one, welcoming the refreshing wave of cool air hitting her rather sweaty skin.

And the people in her presence weren't helping her nerves with their constant glances and looks in her way. They weren't staring in an uncomfortable way, just out of curiosity. Accepted that she was quite literally the only person wearing a military uniform but all the same, she couldn't help but fidget a little.

Ari internally cursed herself, for God's sake she was just promoted as a General in the Army, she couldn't let some citizens deter her confidence and make her nervous.

And as though the heavens themselves had offered her a helping hand, her station was finally here and she immediately scrambled to get out. The task actually being quite efficient as the people all moved out of her and offered her kind smiles.

She sensed it being their way of showing respect and couldn't help but respond with a professional salute and a bow.

Thankfully she only had one big bag with her that was currently on her shoulders along with a small handbag for her essentials. She was only staying for about a week, maybe two if her holiday got extended and didn't think of taking a lot of stuff with her.

While she was waiting on the footpath for a taxi, her phone rang loudly from the pocket of her trousers. She had guessed the name before even pulling it out and shook her head with a small smile as she answered it.

"Where on earth are you?" Came Nam Ju Ri's slightly irritated voice. She was part of the managing team of Tomorrow by Together and a close friend of Ari's.

"My dear, Ju Ri. I just got off the train and am searching for a taxi- oh wait I found one. Hold on for a minute will you".

There was a silent pause for two whole minutes and a mischievous grin was seen on Ari's face because she just knew that she had succeeded in annoying her best friend. "Yeah you can talk now," she barely hid a snort.

"You're enjoying this aren't you," Ju Ri sighed in exasperation. "Of course you are. And might I remind you that you're way behind time?"

"I know.. But believe me the traffic in Seoul in unbearable. I didn't even have time to change out of my uniform!"

"Okay okay fine, it's not your fault," she rolled her eyes. "But now get your butt here as fast as possible. The members are gonna come here soon enough".

"Yes ma'am," Ari said in mock politeness before laughing.

"Just wait till you get here," Ju Ri muttered before hanging up but couldn't help her lips twitching slightly. She'd missed her idiot of a best friend badly.

The drive was spent in silence as she gazed out of the window, already feeling at home upon scanning those familiar streets and shops again.

It had been a long, long time.

She had missed every single thing terribly, the most important thing being her family. Her Appa, Eomma and of course Taehyun.

Her little Hyunie, she thought to herself and chuckled silently. Remembering his scowls when she called him that. He hated the nickname, but that just fueled her more.

After all, what else are siblings for?

A quiet fifteen minutes later, the taxi halted near the entrance of the building, BigHit Entertainment. She wasted no time in paying and taking her luggage out before making a move to go inside.

She had expected Ju Ri to be there at the entrance but maybe she was probably busy with some work. There was quite some work in the Kpop industry, a lot more than what people assumed.

She entered the building and got on the elevator, her bag back on her shoulders as she went towards the lounging area where she had been instructed to sit.

Unknown to her though she wasn't going to be alone, oh no. The entire Bangtan Sonyeondan was also sitting in the same room as they too were involved in Kang Taehyun's birthday celebration.

So imagine their surprise when they see this dashing young woman, all decked in an Army uniform, with confidence and leadership visible in her every step exiting the elevator and walking straight towards them.

Ari's eyes widened as she took in the rather wonderful sight, she hadn't expected to be greeted by the idols whom she'd admired since day one. Her mind instantly went blank as she took in every one of them, her heart changing from a composed and disciplined rhythm to an erratic thumping of a fangirl.

But her face betrayed no emotions, lucky for her intensive training. So she simply walked up to them with a small smile and her cheeks were lightly dusted with pink as they all stood up straight.

"Anneonghasseyo," she bowed formally and felt a little flustered at all of them reciprocating with really low bows. She was younger than quite a few of the members and felt a little odd.

"Anneonghasseyo," it was Kim Seokjin who spoke first and offered her a gentle smile.

Ari was feeling quite awkward so she just requested them all to be seated, "You all can sit down please. No need to be so formal on my accord," she laughed a little.

"Oh um of course," Namjoon nodded and gestured the others who followed his actions and sat down on their previous seats.

She was searching in her handbag for something and didn't realize that she'd kept her phone on the center able where everybody was able to see the device. And just her luck, she had Magic Shop currently playing. Though the song wasn't audible because of the bluetooth connection.

"You're an Army?" Taehyung was the one to act on his instinct, his tone full of a humble attitude.

Ari turned, a little confused but then she saw him pointing at her phone and understood the situation, "Yeah I am. Been supporting you since your debut".

They all smiled at that and she could see the thankfulness in their eyes, these boys really were wonderful.

"May I ask your name? I haven't seen you here before," Hoseok questioned with utmost politeness.

"Kang Ari," she answered. "I'm Taehyun's sister".

"Ah so you're here for his birthday?" Jungkook questioned and she nodded.

"I haven't been able to get a holiday in almost a year, the work load has been too much. But we're a little free now so I thought why not surprise him".

"You must've missed your family a lot," Jimin frowned. "Not seeing them for over a year, that's hard".

"It is," she exhaled heavily. "But well, duty over anything else. Can't do anything about that," she gave him a comforting smile.

Their eyes shone with another wave of respect for her. Not just because she was a soldier, but due to the fact that she was a brave patriot to the very core.

"You're the lieutenant general?" Yoongi asked after sometime which led to her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. He nodded towards her shoulder strap on which lay two stars and a unique logo, symbolizing her high position.

"Yes I am. I just got promoted recently," she replied and a gust of pride swelled in her chest.

"That's a remarkable feat to achieve," Namjoon said in admiration. "You look to be about the same age as us".

"Yes indeed, I'm a fellow 94-liner too," she grinned and he looked pleased as well.

"That's really awesome," Jungkook said, his doe eyes holding nothing but appreciation and reverence towards the elder girl.

"Thank you," she accepted his praise warmly.

"Ah there you are, you troublemaker," Ju Ri's voice broke through their easygoing conversation and Ari's lips stretched widely. She had barely stood up when the former quite literally knocked the breath out of her because of the embrace.

"Oh I missed you," she laughed and the two swayed like children, not caring about the young men who were watching them amusedly. "I really did, there's no one back there who laughs at my jokes like you do".

"Now you understand my value," Ju Ri rolled her eyes and taking notice of BTS, she gave them a quick bow. They were familiar with each other of course, and were good friends too.

"When are they coming?" Jin asked and stretched his arms.

"In about exactly five minutes," she grinned enthusiastically and turned to face her best friend who raised an eyebrow. "You have to hide somewhere".

"Why?" Ari frowned. "Can't I just like surprise him after he opens the door? You can ask him to close his eyes".

"That'll work too," she said slowly making the other snort. "Oh stop it, my brain's all muddled up with everything that's been going on".

Suddenly they heard a commotion and a many pairs of footsteps reaching the door and everybody snapped to action. The members all stood on either side of the room with Ari standing far away in the middle and Ju Ri beside her holding the cake.

On the other hand Choi Soobin was trying to convince the birthday boy to close his eyes.

"Come on, Taehyun," the leader groaned while the younger smirked naughtily. "Just close your eyes dammit".

"Alright alright fine," Taehyun rolled his eyes and fake glared at his group members. "But the surprise better be worth it".

"You have no idea," Beomgyu muttered under his breath and gave an innocent smile to a death stare thrown his way.

"Ready?" Yeonjun asked and Hueningkai nodded after checking that the cameraman was prepared. "Okay then! 3, 2, 1, open your eyes!"

"SURPRISE!" The people inside the room all screamed as soon as the door opened and Taehyun barely had time to register all of them due to the fact that he was busy looking at someone in particular, a person whom he had certainly not expected to be there.

His mouth hung open as he stopped abruptly, thinking for a moment that he was dreaming or maybe hallucinating. But that couldn't be possible because she was right there, standing in the center wearing that smile he loved.

"Noona," he whispered, barely audible and thought of nothing else as he ran into her outstretched arms like a little boy. He wrapped his hands around her torso while hers were around his shoulder, holding him close. "You're really here".

"Of course I am, wouldn't miss it for the world," she murmured, loud enough only for him to hear. "I see someone's missed me quite a lot".

He smacked her lightly at her teasing but didn't move an inch. His face buried into her shoulder, his safe place as he relished in the feeling of being in the arms of his favorite person.

All the others looked on warmly at their reunion, a few of them even shedding tears for the brother and sister.

"So was it worth it huh?" Hueningkai laughed and ruffled his hair.

"Yah get off now you've got a cake to cut!" Yeonjun tugged at his shirt but Taehyun stayed for awhile, making Ari's smile grow as she rubbed his back.

He did move away, eyes glistening but still shining bright, nose a little red, cheeks flushed and stained with happy tears, all of which were wiped away by her.

"Thank you," he said, a full blown grin decorating his face.

"Always, Hyunie," she winked and slammed the most ridiculous party hat on his head making him let out a chuckle as he hugged her once again. Delighted being an understatement for what he was feeling.

[thatyamiguy-blog]

Baby cuck (Bleach)

Ichigo might of been known to the spirit world as a hero without a match, and he might of been known as the loving husband of Reniji, and the owner of a successful noddles shop,But one thing that almost no one knew about him, was that he was a oversized diaper filling baby. It wasn't the kinda of thing him and his husband exactly liked to advertise, and it was the reason that all of Ichigo's diapers were disposable despite Ichigo wanting clothe. "Sweetie I love you, and I'll spoil this side of you, but picture the reaction from the neighborhood kids when they see your diapies and plastic pants on the clothesline." Was Reniji's reasonable stance on it, which had shut Ichigo up. It was after all bad enough he had to wash his few baby outfits in a tub in the basement when he got too much baby food on them, or worse, had a diaper blow out. It was the diaper pooping that caused the most fights about Ichigo's baby side, as Reniji was down with the Ichigo being a little cutie and crawling around, but wasn't so big  on how godawful his husbands dirty diapers were. "But I wanna be a little poo poo pants!" Ichigo would huff and whine, and Reniji would always lose the argument, and just pull out a clothespin for his nose.

Tonight Reniji had surprised Ichigo as he came in from work, slapping the orange haired boy's butt and tell him to go and get a shower, daddy wanted a red faced baby to tease. It was the first time Reniji had insisted on playing but Ichigo wasn't one to look a gift horse in the mouth and raced up the stairs to the bathroom 3 steeps at a time, a faint 'Yesh dada!' left behind. waiting till he heard the taps being turned on, Reniji pulled out his cellphone and hit call on the second contract on the list. "Hey it's me.. Yeah we're still on for tonight. Poo poo pants is just getting a shower in..how long will it take you to get over here?" Renji said, keeping his voice low just in case, and looked at his watch. "Ok. No that's fine, that give me time to get the baby dressed and fed.Can't wait for this~" Reniji said and after a second of listening to the other end, rubbed his crotch. "Love you too. see ya soon~" Heading upstairs Renji wasn't shocked that Ichigo was already getting out of the shower. he seemed to loathe the shower while he could play in the tub for hours if he was having as bath. Which Reniji supposed shouldn't be that much of a shock, he was just a silly big baby. "Did baby wash ALL over?" Reniji asked his still dripping wet baby of a husband, then came over and took the towel from the big baby and started to dry him off,m taking extra care to get Ichigo worked up as he dried the big strong hero's one inch dicklet. Patting the cocklet dry Reniji started to tease his submissive bitch of a hubby. "Awww, somebodies all excited to be going back in thick crinkly DIAPERS huh? And to think, I was gonna give you a chance to try and put this excuse for a cock in me tonight, but decided big baby ICHIGO would rather wear him's fluffy diapies and get teased~" "D-Daddy!" Ichigo whined, but the much stronger boy was caught up in his erotic humiliation and just did what any tiny dick diaper bitch would, and sucked his thumb. "there we go, all nice and dry~ Ready to spend the night in your diapies making tinkles and boom booms in them while daddy jerks off?" Reniji asked, smirking. it was a rule that Ichigo himself had asked, no cumming for diaper babies unless it was unstoppable and just happened. (which sounded like a long shot to Reniji at first but Ichigo had proven that 3 months without shooting his baby milk and then a big poopie would have him moaning like a whore) stroking the tent in his pants Reniji took out the pack of diapers with pink teddy bears on it, Ichigo wasn't a sissy but it helped deflect question, and smirked. "Last chance little man, you wanna get to cum lots riding daddies dick, or just crinkle around like a big dumb baby?" Reniji of course knew what Ichigo was gonna chose, so just chuckled as the so called badass lisped around his thumb. "Diapies daddy. pweasssssse~" "Ok then diaper boy, lay down for daddy. My husband the diaper loser~" As Reniji patted the bed, he thought for sure Ichigo was gonna spurt.

Ichigo was horny and a little confused as he laid on his back, looking up at Reniji and seeing little hearts around him. this was the first time, like EVER he hadn't had to beg and whine for Reniji to go daddy mode and fuck, he was nailing it on all cylinders. Daddy had him on -6- of the thick diapers, and it felt like he was sitting on a body pillow! "Awww, somebodies SUPER excited to go back to pampers huh? who's daddies little poo poo pants?" Reniji asked, tickling Ichigo's belly and making the stronger boy squirm and giggled. "Hehehehe me me! I'm poo poo pants!" Ichigo coo'ed, then sneezed as Reniji was sprinkling him with baby powder. "That's right! my big dumb BABY husband who's rather make boom boom in huggies then get fucked like a MAN." Reniji teased as he taped up the diapers, one by one. "I think maybe I should take somebody to play in the front yard. it's time the WORLD knows what a ba-" Reniji was teasing and it was just too much for Ichigo. Thankfully as Ichigo lost it and started to creamed most of the diapers were taped up. "Awww did poo poo pants make a sticky in him's diapers already? don't think that means you get to be a big boy~" Reniji teased and finished taping the diapers up as Ichigo squirmed, blushing. "Somebodies must of been sooo eager to show daddy he can do ONE thing as a man huh?" Reniji teased more, and pulled out a very suggestive shaped pacifier, that had 'mute button' written on the mouth guard. "Look what daddy got his little diaper boy? now you can practice for when you're big enough to be a good little cock sucker, and not just a diaper filling loser." Reniji said, and slid the cock shaped paci into Ichigo's mouth as he went to whine and ask daddy to tone down the teasing. "Ah ah ah, diaper fags should be seen little guy, not heard." Reniji said and kissed Ichigo's cheek as the big baby started to suckle on the rubber cock. 'Ngggh..He's ticking off every box for how to be a hot dom..but he could tone it down.' the love drunk big baby thought as he suckled.

Reniji carried Ichigo down the stairs and towards the kitchen, joking that he wasn't big enough yet to be walking and he didn't want the baby to hurt himself coming down the stairs. "Maybe after some din din we'll try and let the big little baby try and master walking." Reniji teased as Ichigo sulked and whined, burying his face into his shoulder. "Awww is somebody getting all embarrassed because he's a grown ass man who wants to be a helpless diaper wetting babbbbby?" Reniji asked, patting the dorks butt as he carried him over to a high chair they usually kept hidden away, but he had set up earlier. he plopped the big baby in the seat and before Ichigo could mouth his arms or react, he tugged the ray down, pinning the big babies arms to his sides and smirked as Ichigo squirmed and pouted behind the paci. taking out a bib that read 'daddies Lil stinker' Reniji tried it around Ichigo's neck then lightly tugged on the cockfier, pulling it out and setting it on the tray. "Now I know I said I was making us steak for supper, but I got to thinking..somebodies just too 'widdle' for big kid food like that.." Reniji said, wagging his eyebrows as he set a plate with two steaks, some mashed potatoes and a select of greens on the table for him.. then picked up a oversized jar of prune flavored baby food. "H-Hey Reniji come on, you know I don't really like that stuff." Ichigo whined, squirming in the high chair and trying to free a arm. "Awww, thats so cute mister poo poo pants thinks he can tell daddy what to do!" Reniji chuckled, and got a biggg spoonful of the mush and started towards Ichigo's mouth. "Come on, open wide for the airplane~" he teased as Ichigo whined and glared. Just like the fussy baby Reniji was treating him like, Ichigo turned his face away from the spoon, sure that Reniji would stop, and got baby food on his cheek instead. "H-Hey watch i-" Ichigo started to whine, only to have the spoon with most of the disgusting baby food on it popped in him mouth and making him make a face. "hehehe awww~ who's a fussy eater? you are! yes you are~" Reniji coo'ed. "Ok that's enough, you've gotten carried away. let me out of this damn highchair and I'll go and change while you set a plate for me." Ichigo growled, glaring at Reniji. Reniji wasn't worried though, unknown to his widdle diaper boy, that cockfier had been coated with a drug to nullify all of Ichigo's powers, the big baby might still think he was the baddest ass on the planet, but he was just a helpless diaper boy. "Awww somebodies talking baby babble!" Reniji teased and picked up the cockfier and dripped it in the jar. "Maybe you'd rather eat your num nums this way?" he asked and popped the coated rubber cock in his husband's mouth, laughing as Ichigo made anther face. "Not better huh? well if you'll be a good little boy and eat up, daddy will use the spoon. the sooner you finish this off the sooner you can have some teething bisket's to get the taste out of your mouth." Reniji offered. The look on Ichigo's face was pure rage, but as Reniji pulled the cockfier out, Ichigo just pouted. "Awww whats wrong buddy? you used to gush on and on about how you wanted me to make you a helpless baby! I'm just doing what you wanted..and trust me, it's only gonna get better! or worse depending on how you look at it." Reniji chuckled and winked. "...Just feed me the damn baby food." Ichigo huffed. "Tch..you kiss your daddy with that mouth? somebody just earned a bar of soap instead of biskets!" Reniji scolded, clearly getting into this and spooning a large spoonful of the mush into Ichigo's mouth as he went to yell, and catching some that dribbled out of his mouth and getting it back in. "SUCH a messy boy!" Ichigo huffed and whined and pouted, but got the message and played along, trying to end the torment as quick as he could and MAYBE avoid having to suck on a bar of soap.

Ichigo's tummy felt bloated and full, and he couldn't help but belch every 20 seconds or so, not to mention he'd started to fart up a storm, which only made Reniji laugh and hold his nose. "Whew! somebody can't wait to be poo poo pants huh?" Ichigo didn't risk a response, he was still trying to earn no soap and just opened his mouth for the next mouthful. "Oh, somebody loves his prune baby food now huh? last spoonful but if your still hungry." Reniji was saying, then popped it in the big babies mouth. Gah! Ichigo had NEVER been found of prunes and if this was made with really ones, he was willing to bet that they had smushed them by having a donkey smash it's nuts on them! Unpleasant flavor to start with and a even worse aftertaste! "heh, are you even listening to daddy?" Reniji asked, snapping his fingers as a long bubbly fart escaped from Ichigo's bottom. "S-Sowwy what were you *URP* saying?" Ichigo asked, unable to hold the gas in at either end. "Daddy was telling you how he stocked up on 24 more jars of this baby food for widdle Ichigo. so you can eat this instead of icky big boy food as much as you want." Reniji chuckled. Ichgio whimpered at that, Picturing himself going into work and having his employee listen to him belch and fart. "N-No thankies dada. Can I has biskets now? Pllllllease?" Ichigo tried. Reniji was about to answer when the doorbell rang. "Oh, excuse me, I'll go and see who that is. don't go anywhere." Reniji said and smirked as Ichigo rolled his eyes. Giving the big baby a kiss on the forehead Reniji strolled out of the kitchen, Leaving Ichigo squirming in his high chair, but glad he was out of view of anyone. Of course he toyed with just power housing his way out of the highchair, but figured if he did something like that it would be a cold day in hell before he got Reniji to be this dominant. he let out anther bubbly fart as he looked at Reniji's plate, licking his lips but the sad truth was even if he was offered some of the wonderfully smelling home cooked food (it was in a battle of aromas with Ichigo's gas) truthfully the big baby was too full to eat too much more, he only really wanted the teething biskets to get the horrible taste out of his mouth. A tummy cramp hit and Ichigo closed his eyes, whimpering a little as a very much wetter fart blasted out of him, making his asshole burn and the smell making him wrinkle his nose. "Yucky!" he whined. "I couldn't agree more Poo poo pants." Came a voice, and Ichigo opened his his eyes, a blush covering his face. that hadn't been daddies voice and now, dressed in jeans and a t-shirt, and holding up a smartphone was Toshiro! "Smile for face book diaper dork."

Reniji smirked as he watched Ichigo squirm and try and get free, even as Toshiro snapped picture after picture. "Ah! no! DADDY!" Ichigo whimpered, and Reniji could tell the orange haired boy was doing his best to get free. and utterly failing. "Awww is somebody as weak as the baby he wikes to dress up as?" Toshiro asked, and made a mock pouty face. "Go 'please Toshiro, stop taking pictures of me being a diaper fag!' and I'll stop." the former captain said, switching over to video mode. Ichigo stopped his squirming and glared, and Reniji spoke up. "Either do what he says little man or I have anther three jars of baby food with your name on it." The threat made Ichigo whimper, and blast out a super loud fart that had Toshiro laughing till the smell hit him, then he was gagging and holding his nose. "Ugh! Disgusting! you really stick you dick in this stinky baby?" Toshiro asked, still filming as Ichigo whined in humiliation. "well usually just his mouth. you never know when he's gonna piss himself so taking the diaper off is a bad idea." Reniji chuckled. "R-Reniji stop this! fire truck! fire truck!" Ichigo said, using his rarely called upon safe word. "the fuck is he going on about?" Toshiro asked, turning the smartphone off and retreated a few step, putting his sleeve to his face as the big dumb baby blasted out more gas. "Oh that's his safe word. technically I'm suppose to stop and treat him like a adult now." Reniji said, coming over, and then with Ichigo looking at them hopefully, Planted his mouth to Toshiro's and moaned as the smaller boy instantly took control, kissing Reniji deep and hard for several long seconds as Ichigo whimpered and watched in shock. Breaking the kiss off Toshiro looked over at Ichigo and smirked. "Yeah, fuck that noise..he wants to assault my nose and stink like a baby, he can stay a fucking baby. If you haven't figured it out yet dumb ass, I'm stealing your husband, but don't worry, you can stay here and just be a sad diaper shitting loser for the rest of your life..as long as you call me daddy." There were a few ways Toshiro and Reniji had figured Ichigo would react to the news. anger, tears..but him whimpered and jerking his crotch back and forth and yelling out goo goo gaga as he farted and came, well, that was unexpected. "Shit! should of kept the camera on him. Ah well. always next time." As Ichigo came down from his orgasm, the tears started and the new daddies left the little guy to cry it out as they retreated to the living room to make out in few view of Ichigo, but where the air was a little bit fresher. "Enjoy the show cuck.~" Toshiro called over. Ichigo was clearly fighting the urge to say something and Toshiro shared him a few seconds more attention, then chuckled as Ichigo finally spoke up. "Y-Yesh daddy. fank you."

Ichigo managed to keep from crying too much as he watched the love of his life and the little husband stealer mash lips on the couch. it wasn't fair! hadn't he always been a good husband to Reniji? spoiling him with whatever he wanted?!? How could he just go and turn his back on him like this!? "D-Daddies, can I least go to my room?" Ichigo whined, referring to the spare room that was a makeshift nursery for the nights when Reniji REALLY humored him. 'I wonder how many of those nights when he said he was just downstairs ignoring the BABY..he was really with him. oh fuck! did they ever do it in our bed?!' Ichigo wondered. "Fuck no crinkles. you need to see what kinda attention your ex husband deserves, not that a shrimp dick like YOU could ever do anything." Toshiro sneered, flipping Ichigo off with one hand was snaking the other down the back of Reniji's pants and clearly fingering him, at least for the gasps Reniji was making. Of all the ironies, it was only NOW that Ichigo manged to work a hand free..and all he could do was suck his thumb. "Get that fucking thumb out of your mouth, Suck on your cockfier and watch as i show you what a fucking BITCH your 'daddy' is. and before you ask, Yeah, I fucked him on your bed cuck, both beds. and wiped my cock on your pillows." Toshiro laughed. Ichigo felt fresh tears welling up but was also insanely turned on, and hadn't wanted to suck on the paci since he'd be forced to smell the gas coming out of him now. Still he knew his place, even if he was fighting to adjust and popped the paci in. "Ah..ah fuck.. Please Toshiro..I need you cock in me. This baby dick loser can't even suck me right!" Reniji moaned. "Heh, really? I guess your just a total failure as a man Ichigo, but then again, since your about to shit yourself.. " Toshiro laughed and tugged down Reniji's pants and make the slut bend over the couch. "Feel free to cum as much as you want tonight Ichigo. cuz tomorrow I'm putting a kido seal on you that means you'll NEVER be able to cum without MY permission again. and I'm a fickle daddy~" the platinum blond said and winked. Ichigo whimpered around his paci, but nodded lots even as his nose hairs were burned by the smells coming out of him. Toshiro had spread Reniji's cheeks and was spitting on his hole then unbuttoned his pants, dropping them and making Ichigo gasp and almost lose his paci. the little shorty was hung like a fucking horse! "Don't get any ideas..if you can't suck dick good enough for this slut." Toshiro said and slapped Reniji's ass, making the redhead whimper and moan. "then you're not worthy of sucking me off. your only value to me is taking everything you owe, and making you a permanent red faced baby. Now shit your fucking huggies while daddy fucks mommy." Reniji whined and blushed at being referred to as mommy, but offered up no argument, he instead just gave pathetic whimpers for Toshiro to suffer him. "Not until baby goes boom boom." Toshiro smirked. The thought of shitting himself on purpose, not at least just losing the battle as Toshiro took everything from him was just too much, and Ichigo went to shake his head no but then Reniji shouted. "FUCKING SHIT YOUR HUGGIES FOR MOMMY SO HE CAN GET COCK YOU LITTLE FUCKING LOSER!" Ichigo instantly leaned forward as much as he could and grunted loudly, and it was all the invitation the mud storm in his backside needed. Toshiro laughed as the gross sounding farts ripped out of the baby, but shoved his cock in all at once, making Reniji take all 12 inches in one go, not worried about hurting the bitch since he'd trained Reniji well. Thick logs semi fucked Ichigo as they slid out, making his diaper balloon out and forcing him out, and he found himself griping to the tray for dear life as he was having a mini orgasm every single time the logs rubbed his prostate on the way out. as the diaper filled out he was forced against the tray more and more and his locked up dicklet rubbing against the tray even as the foul filth started to coat his balls, making him have a dry orgasm as he was simply out of baby milk at this point. As Ichigo was fucked by his own filth, Reniji's eyes were rolling up in his head as he bit down on the arm of the couch to keep from screaming out more. even with the brutal pace Toshiro was more then capable of dishing out on his own, Reniji wanted more and thrust back to meet his lovers thrusts. "See Ichigo, this is how MEN fuck.. and what your doing..that's how BABIES fuck. is it any wonder I'm taking that away from you? Or maybe I won't. let me talk about it with your mother." Toshiro teased and buried himself in Reniji and stopped. "What do you think darling, should the baby be allowed to cum?" "Ah..ah..Daddy please.." Reniji whimpered out, a mewing noise that Ichigo had NEVER manged to get from him. "More..I..I need more " "heh, you'll get it..but answer the man of the house first 'wife'..Should.The. Baby. Be . Allowed. To. Cum?" Toshiro asked, spanking Reniji's ass as he said it. "W-whatever you want dear husband. Your the boss~" "Damn right." Ichigo was filling what was left for space in his diapers with a thick ooze now, and whimpered, and of course, came again before passing out in his highchair. "..Fucking Lightweight.. Come on bitch, we're moving this party upstairs, the baby fucking stinks." Toshiro said and pulled out, heading for the steps, then turning around. "Well come on, unless you'd rather give up this dick to just put the baby to bed. he'll be fine." "yes dear." Reniji said, and hobbled after Toshiro. "Good girl~"

While Ichigo slept downstairs in his high chair and poopie diaper, the new husband and wife (or at least soon to be) took to the room that had formerly been Ichigo's and Renji's, and now belonged to Toshiro and Reniji. Getting his cock hungry 'wife on all fours, Toshiro snatched a framed wedding photo of the too and sneered. "Awww how fucking cute." he teased, and took the picture out and placed it on the bed, under Reniji's 6 inches of throbbing fuck meat. "W-what are yo-" Reniji started to ask, but was cut off. "Your gonna cum all over it to prove to me your ready to divorce that pathetic diaper loser and marry me..or your not getting anymore dick." Toshiro said, and slid his cock between Reniji's cheeks, smirking as he felt the bitch's hole twitch in need. "Any arguments?" "..No sir." "Good gurl~" Toshiro laughed and slammed into the bigger but totally much more submissive man. truthfully Toshiro had yet to met ANY guy, gay, bi or strait who could resist falling to their knees once his cock was on display and he gave the order. he sometimes wondered if it was a super power or if he just gave off such a powerful aura of dominance that he could make any man he met into nothing more then a cock puppet. But for now he had duties to perform as a newly wed (so to speak) husband and a eager 'wife' who demanded his full attention. Slamming his thick fuck meat in and out of Reniji's hole, it was really only Toshiro's mastery of a healing Kido that had prevented the red head from joining his loser husband in huggies, and he gleefully spanked the slut with one hand as he made sure to take a firm hold of the bitch's cock and aim it on the picture. there would be NO accidents here, and no excuses. "Tell me how much you love me balls deep in you bitch." Toshiro moaned, feeling his peak surprisingly coming MUCH faster then normal, though again with his love of degrading losers, and what he was doing here, was it any shock he might be a little bit of a quick shot for a change? "F-Fuck, Your dick just feels sooo fucking good in my ass pussy~ I almost never want it out of me and could just stay here on the end of you forever if we could work it somehow!" Reniji panted, his dick throbbing in Toshiro's hand, letting the smaller man know his bitch was about to cum too. "on the c-count of three cunt. cum with me~" Toshiro ordered, leaning down and stroking Reniji stilled while aiming his cock, but pinching the red head's nipples and nibbling on the back of his neck. "One..Two..THREE! FUCKING CUM!" Toshiro grunted and then shot load after load into his lover, filling him with thick man milk and making the red head's belly bloat out a little from the amount he was taking even as Reniji screamed and sprayed the bed and photo of him and Ichigo with his own cum shot. "F-FUCK! I FUCKING LOVE YOUUUUU!" the red head howled. "Fucking love sick fag." Toshiro teased, both of them laying on their sides, recovering and panting. But being the kind and loving husband he was, Toshiro kept his cock in his bitch.

Ichigo woke up in darkness in the kitchen and still in his highchair. He smelled awful and for a second he wondered if he had actually dreamed everything that had happened. but well, being in his highchair still, and the clock on the stove saying midnight...That wasn't like Reniji. 'Oh fuck..Oh fuck! I..he..' Ichigo thought, whimpering softly and then starting to cry in the dark. In all honesty he couldn't really blame Reniji for going and getting what he needed from anther man. Ichigo had been egging for more and more baby time lately and it looked like that was EXACTLY what he was going to get. Thinking about how he was going to be dumped more or less, and thinking about just what his new life would be like, Ichigo's dicklet throbbed in his poopie pampers even as his bun's were starting to burn from diaper rash. Daddy.. there was no calling him Toshiro anymore, he was daddy, Had told him to enjoy all the cummies he could while he had the chance, so Ichigo did the only thing he really could do, still trapped in his own filth. he started to fuck his diaper again. As he did so he pictured all the torments and humiliation he was going to suffer, how he would be playing outside, in his diapers, how he would be giving up everything he owned and the thought of it made him moan and rock harder. He really did deserve all of this and worse, he wanted it! Still as he rocked himself he didn't notice that the high chair, while built strong, had been abused a bit too much before and during his little nap. One of the legs was wobbling now and as Ichigo started to fire off a weak pathetic load of baby milk, the leg gave way. His babygasm was ruined as he slammed into the floor, hitting his face though he thankfully didn't break anything. His fall had the side effect of freeing him from the chair chair and he crawled in the dim light provided by the LED clock on the stove over to where the light switch for the kitchen SHOULD be, and felt his way up the wall before finally finding it and switching it on. Looking at the chair, he could see that not only was it basically ruined, it was shit stained as he had clearly leaked in his sleep, and he had even left a trail of filth across the kitchen floor as he made his way to the wall. "...Oh shit. I'm gonna be in SO much trouble." Ichigo whimpered. surveying the damage. "You got that right mister." Came Reniji's voice behind him. His ex was dressed in a night robe and looked pissed and sleepy, clearly he had been fucked hard and enjoying a rest till Ichigo had woken him up. "I..I uh..I sowwy mommy?" Ichigo tried weakly. "Not yet you aren't.."

One quick shower later, and Ichigo was in fresh diapers and a pale blue diaper shirt. His butt had thankfully gotten some treatment from Reniji's shaky use of Kido but it was better then nothing as Ichigo found himself with a bucket and a sponge, and scrubbing his mess off the floor under Reniji's watchful gaze. "Just be grateful it's me and not your father who came down to see this, you'd be cleaning it up with your mouth." Reniji said, though he had no idea if that was true or not. Regardless, the threat motivated Ichigo to go into over drive and scrub faster. As the last of the filth was cleaned up and the High chair set out by the trash bin to be collected, Reniji showed some SLIGHT mercy on the dumb diaper cuck and picked him up, carrying him up the steps and to his nursery. "Get some sleep little guy. you have a longggg day ahead of you. You're gonna be signing over everything to me and Toshiro and ending up with not.a.thing~" Reniji said as he tucked Ichigo into his crib, and tapped a finger on his nose. "Mister big shot cash to burn is gonna have to beg like the little boy he is if he wants anything." Reniji added and smirked as Ichigo squirmed. "But don't worry, No matter what your father tells you, I won't let him kick you out. you might be a dumb diaper filling big bay..but your MY dumb diaper filling big baby." with that said Reniji gave the big baby's forehead a kiss and chuckled as Ichigo gave out a small "Fank ku Mommy..wuv you."

The next morning Toshiro was PISSED to find out what had happened, but was convinced that they needed Ichigo in reasonable shape for going and seeing the lawyer. "Look, if he comes in blubbering and holding his butt, it doesn't matter HOW much cash we throw at the guy, he's not gonna let Ichigo sign his shit over to us." "Damn it..Your right." Toshiro sighed and looked at Ichigo. the new parents were eating bacon and eggs at the table, while Ichigo was slowly spooning some bland oatmeal into his mouth sitting on a towel on the floor. "You have a date with mister paddle when we get home though little man, understand? the better behaved you are while we're out though, the least swats you'll get when we get back." "Y-yesh daddy I understand." Ichigo squeaked, and the 'proud' parents exchanged smirks as the hiss of a diaper being soaked was heard. "Hurry up with your oatmeal little guy, Mommy needs to get you dressed still." Reniji said. He'd fully taken on the role of mother of the house, up to including wearing a frilly pink apron over his t-shirt and jeans as he'd cooked breakfast. Toshiro finished his food and went off to have his 'morning glory' as he put it, leaving the bitch work for his darling wife, not that Reniji minded one bit. After helping Ichigo finish his oatmeal by sitting down and spoon feeding him, Reniji gave him a ba-ba of formula and dish soap and started the dishes, keeping a eye on the little stinker even as he made yucky faces. "sorry sweetie, but daddy wanted to see if we could have you burping bubbles." Reniji chuckled. "...I'll twy." Ichigo whimpered even as the foul mixture coated his touge and upset his tummy. As the babies ba-ba and finishing the dishes, Reniji carried Ichigo back up to his nursery and got him changed out of his sopping wet diapers and into dry ones, though it was only double layered. "we're trying to present a semi normal appearance, so TRY not to soak though these little guy." Reniji explained as he tapped them up. Toshiro came in shortly after, while Reniji was trying to pick out a outfit that wouldn't stand out TOO much, but make sure the little guy knew his place and placed a hand on the front of the babies diapers. "You didn't think I forgot about taking away your cummies did you?" He asked. the big baby poked his fingers together, laying on his changing table. "I was hoping.." "awww, thats cute. and stupid. say 'bye bye' to cumming without daddies permission little one~" Toshiro said, his voice dripping with mock sweetness. Toshiro of course had just been being his usual mean self, but even he had to pause and give a legit d'aww when Ichigo spoke up. "Bye bye cummies. I's gonna miss ou but da-da knows best." Ichigo coo'ed, tearing up and then giving a cute little burp and damn it if he didn't make a little bubble. "Shit..I'm starting to see why you put up with his shitty diapers." Toshiro said, though he still finished the kido spell.

20 minutes later and Reniji and Toshiro were dressed to kill, wearing black dress pants, white dress shirts and suit jackets with dress shoes. Ichigo on the other hand, well there was only so much Mommy had been able to do with the limited wardore of a adult toddler. His outfit consisted of light up paw patrol sneakers, a white diaper shirt to help keep his padding from fading, and a pair of blue jean short all with a lion on the front pocket that looked like Kon. He was holding onto Mommy and daddies hands as they walked towards the lawyers office, and found himself wishing that they'd let him bring a stuffie, or a paci to suck on as he got nervous. which wasn't good because when he got nervous his bladder tended to shrink to the size of a pea and they had left the diaper bag behind. whatever Ichigo did in his diapies he was stuck in them till they got back home. Of course they got looks from people around the block as they made their way, it was summer and Ichigo had complained more then once about 'fucking kids getting in his fucking way' after a bad day of work. To say that this had made him less then popular, and gotten his car egged (the only reason they weren't using it right now was it was in the shop getting a new paint job) over and over again was a understatement. "heh..Check it out, the terror of 9th street is a freaking little!" one teen aged boy said, speaking loudly to his friends as his voice carried. "the heck is a little?" "It's a diaper wearing doofus. Hey Reniji! can we play with the baby?" the teen called out. It was Toshiro of course who answered back, looking over his shoulder. "After we get back, and he gets a spanking." Toshiro said, and let go of Ichigo's hand to pat the big babies butt, the crinkle and whomp sound of his diapers making the teens and other kids who were gather laugh. to say the less, This didn't help Ichigo in his efforts to keep his diapers clean.

The only had to wait a short while in the waiting room, Ichigo was the top client of the law office after all. Still, the 15 minutes Ichigo spent on the floor, a coloring book in front of him and lazily filling in the pictures with crayons was more then enough to get snickers and smirks from the staff, and caused him to wet his diaper. Getting into the office, his lawyer wanted to make sure that Ichigo understood everything that was going to happen, though he also brought Reniji and Toshiro story that Ichigo was on the verge of a mental breakdown. (the fact that Ichigo spent the meeting in Reniji's lap and getting his butt patted every time he was handed something to signed helped) His Lawyer told them that he would start the process as soon as they were gone, and that by the end of tomorrow at the latest, Noodle noodle come get your noodle would belong to Reniji, and that Toshiro had replaced Ichigo on the bank account and the deed to the house. "As for you..I hope you get better soon little guy, here, have a treat on me" his now ex lawyer said, patting Ichigo's head and handing him a Lime lollipop, which had been Ichigo's LEAST favorite flavor. Ichigo, who couldn't of tasted the candy anyways with his soap soaked thumb lisped out a thank you and popped it into his mouth, knowing better then to be rude and waving bye bye with his free hand, let Reniji carry him out of the office, getting a small degree of revenge on the snickering staff as they were almost at the door, letting out a long bubbly fart.

Making their way back towards the house, Ichigo tried to nuzzle into Reniji for protection as they came up on their street again, where the kids were waiting for them. "Holy crap, I didn't wanna believe it but.." One girl said, looking amused and taking out her phone. "Ha! Reniji's with anther guy! Ichigo's a freaking cuck!" A 11 year old snorted. "whats a cuck?" a five year old asked, which got the 11 year old elbowed. "..I'll tell you when your older." a 3 year old giggled like crazy as he looked at Ichigo, and in barely understandable toddler speak (translated for your convince) proclaimed. "hehehe he's in diapies! even -I- dun wear diapies anymore! or pull ups!" Toshiro smirked and nodded. "well see, that's because your a BIG kid..and he's just a oversized baby, RIGHT Ichigo?" Toshiro asked, not even looking at him. "..Yesh daddy. me a big baby." the ex terror of 9th street whimpered, his candy treat gone and feeling his tummy acting up. a long fart escaped from him and the girls and boys made faces, though most of the girl's lost interest in the big baby while the boys laughed. "wait, does he CRAP himself!?!" "oh, that's one thing my little excels at, filling his diapers to the brim~" Reniji said, smirking. "Say, you kids wanna play with him for a bit while me and Reniji go inside and take care of some stuff? a big baby like Ichigo needs all the big brothers and sister he can get. and don't worry about hurting his feelings, he's just a fucking baby." Toshiro said, though his use of a swear word made some of the older kids put their hands over the younger ones ears. "uh..Sweetie. I think we should get the little guy inside first an-" Reniji said, he could FEEL how squishy Ichigo's diapers were and knew he was gonna 'go off' any second with a epic diaper mess. "Stop fucking coddling the loser, and set him down. he's gonna have to face this sooner or latter, and might as well get it over with NOW." Toshiro said, in a tone the allowed no argument. turning his attention to Ichigo as he was set on his feet, Toshiro grinned. "Ok little guy, i want you to play nice with your new friends, But you also have to keep your outfit clean for daddy and mommy." This got snickers from the crowd as it was Reniji's turn to blush. "Y-Yesh daddy. I'll twy." Ichigo whimpered, his thumb going into his mouth after and making a face as a very sick sounding fart escaped. "well let me put it this way, if you wanna be able able to sit anytime this week, your little outfit will be spotless. You kids will try and make sure he doesn't get it dirty..right?" Toshiro asked, winking to the kids , many of who were getting evil grins and looking for dirt clogs. "Anyways, have fun, and thanks again kids. Come on MOMMY, we have stuff to do." Toshiro said and turned away, leaving Ichigo at the mercy of the boys around him. Ichigo looked to Reniji, eyes pleading for help but Reniji just gave him a helpless snug, then chased after Toshiro. "Coming dear!' The weren't even inside as the first lump of dirt exploded on the butt of Ichigo's diaper, and the big baby burst into tears as his bowels gave wait, visibly making his diaper puff out rapidly as more dirt was tossed at him, his tears making the bits that hit his face turn to mud. He was nothing but a fucking joke, doomed to be a smell big baby for life, and bullied by all of these kids. and even as he whined in pain and humiliation he had a final thought. 'I love my daddy and mommy.'

The (SMELLY) end

[borathae]

“Jungkook still likes to rile you up, he just can’t help it. Especially now when you and him are living together, he can’t help but act up from time to time just to experience the thrill of being punished.”

~ Requested by a lovely anonie ~

Pairing: CEO!Jungkook x f.Reader

Genre: Smut, established relationship!AU

Warnings: brat!Jungkook, sub!Jungkook, dom!Reader, BDSM, clear D/s roles, goddess as a title, Kook wears a leather harness with arm restraints & leather booty shorts, anal play, rimjob, use of a buttplug, anal fingering, rough pegging, hair pulling, spanking, choking, sexual mind games (it’s good stuff), licking (you’ll know what I mean with that), multiple forced orgasms, belly bulging, there is also a hint of good boy!Kook in here, and the softest most loving aftercare ever

Wordcount: 12.4k 

a/n: It is finally here. Part Two to Bratty! I hope this is what you had imagined dear anonie! I most definitely had lots of fun writing it, tbfh I had too much fun because that shit will haunt me for life 🥴 I mean it, this story controls my brain now ᵗʰᶦˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˡᵒʷᵏᵉʸ ʳᵉᵐᶦⁿᵈˢ ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵃᵒˡ ᶜᵒᵘᵖˡᵉ ᶦ ˢᵃᵈ 🤧😩💕

You come home to unfolded laundry. It wasn’t your turn to fold them but that of your boyfriend. Said boyfriend was currently not in the living room with you and the laundry he was supposed to fold. You know what that means. Jungkook never – never – abandons a good pile of laundry voluntarily unless he wants to rile you up. 

You sigh and drop your bag on the sofa. 

"I'm home!" you call out. 

He won’t answer you. He normally comes running at the sound of your voice to greet you according to your rules. One tight hug and a loving smooch to the lips. 

This evening you know that he won’t answer you because he knows that it annoys you oh so perfectly. 

You sigh again. Oh, he is playing with fire here. 

"Fine with me. Two can play this game. I'm just gonna make myself something to eat", you murmur under your breath and take on your journey to the kitchen. You need to come down from the stress of work before making time for your boyfriend first. If you don’t, you will actually grow mad at him and take it out on him and he doesn’t deserve that. 

Jungkook cooked something for you, which was nice and lovely, but he left the kitchen in a complete mess. 

You groan. 

He really thought of everything, didn’t he? Nothing gets you angrier than a messy kitchen. And that is why he cleans it thoroughly on normal days, but tonight all you get is piles of dirty dishes and unwiped counters. 

Oh he's good. He is dangerously good. The sight is able to send annoyance through your veins. Should you abandon the food and go to him straight away?

"No, food first”, you decide, “he can wait", you murmur and open the container of food. You need nourishment after a long day at the office and the food your boyfriend made was too delicious to miss out on. 

After the meal, you open your snack drawer for a little sweet snack. You were looking forward to your favourite chocolate bar the entire day, only to end up finding the empty wrapper crumpled up in its stead.

"That's it", you growl, throwing the wrapper on the counter, "he's too good. Way too good", you grumble as you stomp off to your bedroom. 

Jungkook can keep the mansion messy or ignore your greetings, but eating your favourite chocolate bar? Ohoho this was the last stroke. Someone is asking for a good punishment. 

"Jeon Jungkook", you barge through the door and halt. 

There he was. Your brat of a boyfriend, wearing nothing but his favourite leather harness and booty shorts that say Use Me on the back.

He is currently bent over, "looking for something on the floor" when you barge in. Like this his thighs and ass are being shown off most deliciously.

"Oh hey there baby", he says, wiggling his ass tauntingly. 

"You ate my chocolate." 

"Did I?" he wiggles his butt and straightens up with a sensual arch of his back. He turns, giving view to the melting chocolate bar between his fingers. 

Your jaw clenches. 

"That was yours?" he asks innocently, wrapping his lips around the sweet treat and keeping up eye contact. 

You feel a coil turn in your stomach. Oh he is so infuriating, it is getting you all hot. 

"Yes Jungkook. That. Was mine." 

Jungkook releases the chocolate with a loud bop of his lips and pouts tauntingly as he tilts his head back slightly. He is literally asking to be ruined by you.

"Well, I was hungry", he says nonchalantly and takes a big bite of the sweet treat. 

"That's it. You are going to fall to your knees and beg for my forgiveness. Now." 

He snickers and takes another bite. 

"Can’t I finish my chocolate bar first?" 

"You mean my chocolate bar?" 

Jungkook takes another bite and smiles tauntingly. His lips and fingers are covered in chocolate, taunting you even more. 

"Get on your knees." 

He shakes his head, "don't wanna." 

You click your tongue, ridding yourself of your earrings and rings and rolling up your sleeves. 

Jungkook watches you with hungry precision. 

"On", you grab him by the throat, "your knees. Brat." 

Jungkook swallows heavily, falling to his knees with a needy moan.

"That's better", you taunt and tilt his head up, "that’s where you belong. Now beg." 

"I didn't do anything wrong." 

"You didn’t?" you drag your thumb over his chocolate covered lips, picking up the sugary treat to lick it off your thumb, "from what I can taste, you did." 

"You bought it with my money, so technically it's mine", he taunts and eats the last piece. 

You clench your jaw and grab a bundle of his hair to twist it harshly. 

"You're really pushing my buttons tonight brat", you spit, forcing his head back. 

He groans, chewing becoming a lot more difficult in this position. 

"That's it, go on chew. That's what you get for stealing from me", you bark, watching him struggle with amusement in your chest.

Jungkook keens, doing his best at chewing and later swallowing, scalp burning under your fingers and cock straining against the leather shorts. 

He opens his mouth, showing you that he had swallowed all of it. 

"The fingers too."

Jungkook eyes his messy fingers before he looks up at you with pleading puppy eyes. He knows what will come. 

"Now", you growl, twisting his hair painfully.

"Ah!" he lets out, squeezing his eyes shut. 

You watch him open his mouth and guide his shaky fingers to his tongue. Three at once because he knows that is what you expect from him. He opens his eyes and finally wraps his lips around his digits. He sucks slowly, hesitantly almost, watching you with bated breath. This can’t be it, he thinks, heart racing like crazy in his chest. 

"That's it, suck them clean", you spit and wrap your fingers around his wrist. Here it comes, he thinks, squeezing his eyes shut in anticipation. 

You fuck his face with his own fingers roughly, using the leverage on his hair and wrist to your advantage. Jungkook mewls and gags, struggling with the feeling of having three of his own fingers down his throat. 

"There we go, choke on them. That's what you get for being such a bratty boy", you taunt, watching him squirm and drool. Oh how pretty he is when he covers his hand in his own spit. Oh how perfect he is when he is choking and can’t talk back. 

Jungkook gags, opening his eyes just so you can watch them roll to the back of his head as yet another gag shakes his torso. 

You pull his hand back and give him a short break, inspecting his fingers for any chocolaty residue. 

"Myng godessgn", his words are muffled by his fingers, eyelids opening and closing slowly. Almost droopily even. 

"That's not clean enough. Again", you spit and force him to take his fingers again, "I don't want to see anything on them the next time I pull them out." 

Jungkook keens and chokes, relaxing his jaw so he can take the rough fuck better. He is panting through his nose, tongue working tirelessly to fulfill your wish. Anything to soften your heart, anything to make you see how willing he is to take his punishment. 

He gags and convulses, gasping quietly when you finally pull his fingers free. 

"That's better. Now you’re all clean", you praise, drying his fingers by wiping them on his own face. 

Jungkook shivers and groans, head feeling dizzy from all the wet paths on his face. He opens his eyes slowly and gazes up at you, cock throbbing at the sight of your face. You still look so angry with him. 

You drop his hand without warning, making him flinch as it hits his own thigh.

"Perfect", you say and in one rough motion you force him face first into child's pose. You were careful not to actually smash his face into the floor, but once the initial force has ebbed down, you keep him pressed to the floor with a strong hand on the back of his head. 

Jungkook mewls and keens, back heaving up and down quickly. 

"Beg." 

He shakes his head, earning himself a rough push on his head. He squeaks cutely. 

"Beg." 

"I, I shouldn’t have eaten your chocolate bar. I'm sorry!" he exclaims in a shaky voice. 

"There we go", you smile and make him sit up again, "I accept your apology." 

Jungkook's forehead is reddened from being pressed into the floor, his eyes glassy in pleasure and barely open and his nipples are so incredibly swollen and hard that it is almost making you laugh. He is such a slut.

"Green?" you ask.

"Yeah green", he answers you and smiles drunkenly. 

Perfect. Just like you had thought. He wanted that punishment. 

"I know which shorts you are wearing." 

Jungkook shifts, squeezing his legs together in search of friction.

"Are they true to their words or just empty promises?" 

"Very true and very cleaned out." 

You smirk lazily. 

"You put effort into this, didn't you?" 

Jungkook nods his head and reaches out to caress your calves. 

"Use Me, my goddess." 

You twist your fingers in the chest strap of his harness and pull harshly. Jungkook straightens up, lifting himself off the floor until he is at eye height with your ribs.

"You put your favourite harness on", you say and tug again, "there are shackles on the bed." 

"I know. That's why I put it on." 

You click your tongue at his tone, giving him a rough tug which makes his head bounce back and forth. 

"So rude." 

"Sorry", he slurs, not actually meaning it. 

It earns him one click of your tongue and a gentle slap to his face and then you already let go of him and turn to retrieve the matching leather shackles from the bed. Then you turn back to him just in time to watch the eager swallow he does. 

You walk back to him, letting the shackles tangle from your pointer finger. 

Jungkook shifts on the floor, fingers twitching on his thighs. He truly wants to put his wrists together for you and make it easy, but tonight. Oh tonight, being good just...feels so impossible to him. 

"Give me your wrists", you order. 

Jungkook shakes his head. 

"I said", you tug him up by the harness, "give me your wrists." 

"Come and get them", he challenges. 

"Tzt", you slap his face gently and drop his body.

You surprise Jungkook with how quickly you get a hold of his left wrist, making him gasp in surprise. You work quickly, securing the shackle around his wrist and connecting it with the ring hook at the back. 

Jungkook grunts and wiggles, fighting for freedom with the knowledge that he can’t escape. It is exhilarating really.

You reach for his right wrist. Jungkook is quicker, pulling it away so you end up grabbing air. 

Your eyes meet. The dark fire in your pupils makes his cock throb. 

You reach again, miss and grab air. 

"Jungkook", you warn in a dark growl.

He taunts you with a chuckle.

Again. Jungkook acted too slowly, your fingers are wrapping around his wrist with an iron grip. 

"Let. Go." He grunts and fights you, enjoying the feeling of your fingers tightening even more as you force his arm to the back. It makes his muscles burn so nicely. 

"Stop fighting, you'll only end up hurting yourself", you warn, pressing his clenched fist against his shoulder blade. 

He tugs and fights, feeling the leather shackle wrap around his wrist despite the effort he puts in. Oh, this gets him hard like nothing else. There are only a few things better than you using your strength against him and showing him how weak he is in your hands. 

Click. 

The shackle connects with the hook, leaving him to squirm and tug and fight a fruitless fight. 

"There we go, all done", your fingers find their way into his hair and Jungkook feels his breath hitch in anticipation.

You play with his locks softly, riling him up more and more. 

"How are you doing? Are you in pain? Does something pinch?" you make sure. 

He shakes his head, "no, it’s comfortable and it doesn’t hurt." 

"Very well. You know what to do if it starts to hurt."

"I'll tell you, don’t worry", he assures you. 

Jungkook and you agree on many things, but there is one thing you agree on the most. You really like your dynamic. While you loved nothing more than to bend and break Jungkook to your will and Jungkook loves nothing more than to push your every last button until you explode and break him, you and him always – always – make time in your sessions to check up on the other. He could be feet up, head down tangling from his favourite x-cross as you whip him blue and purple and you could be calling him the rudest of names for disobeying you and you will still find a moment where you ask him in the fondest of voice if he was doing alright or what colour he currently was vibing with. And you could be burning in faux anger with your jaw clenched and pupils dilated as he was pushing your buttons restlessly and Jungkook will still find a moment where he makes sure in the most respectful of voices if you were still enjoying this and what colour you felt like. 

You and him truly, truly loved this about your relationship.

The fingers on his hair tighten then, pulling him back to his sweet reality. He still had a punishment to take. 

"Fuck", he croaks as you yank his head back roughly. 

"How should I use you…" you wonder out loud as you let your eyes travel over his heated features, "I should leave you like that for what you did. Shackled and with your pathetic cock straining against your shorts, while I take a long bath and read a good book."

Jungkook shifts restlessly, biting down on the tip of his tongue. Now that would be a real punishment. He didn’t go through all this effort of shaving and cleaning out and riling himself up in the process to then end up as your shackled sexdoll. 

You snicker at his silence, getting all the answers you needed. If you were only a little bit moodier tonight, you would go through with it, but truth be told, you had been fantasising about Jungkook’s butt the entire day. You woke up to his body snuggled into yours this morning. Both of you naked from last night's sleepy quickie and as you laid there, listening to his steady breathing as he kept on slumbering, you couldn’t help but concentrate on the perky slope of his butt as it was pressed against your lower stomach and crotch. And as you laid there and felt his butt against you, you couldn’t help but think back to all the times you pegged him in this position. That was your ruin as you then continued thinking about pegging your boyfriend's bubble butt the entire day. 

So yes, you were moody because he ate your chocolate bar, but on top of all of that, you were terribly needy for his ass around your strap. 

You twist his hair and force him to look into your eyes. 

"Do you want that? Mhm? To want to be left here all alone and needy?" you taunt him, because you can still find enjoyment in torturing him a little. 

"N-no", he stutters. 

"No? But...you ate my chocolate bar." 

Jungkook shifts, eyes filling with desperate panic. 

"Don't you think this would be a suitable punishment for you?" you ask and gasp then as if you had an idea, "perhaps I could masturbate in the bath too!" you exclaim and laugh. 

Jungkook’s face falls, his body growing restless and arms trying to fight their restraints.

"Don't worry, I’ll leave the door open just enough so you can hear me." 

Not long and you have him where you want him. You can see it in his eyes and watch it in the angry tugging he does. 

"You can’t watch of course. Only good boys get to watch their goddess masturbate." 

"Please don’t do this", Jungkook begs and in this moment, your world lights up in an array of colours. 

Oh he sounds so wonderful when he turns from bratty remarks to desperate begging. 

"No? You don’t want this?" you feign surprise. 

"No please my goddess use me instead", he begs and squirms. 

"Use you. Mhm", you twist his hair, "yes, use you", you repeat, forcing him down into the rug. Like this you have the perfect view of his behind.

Jungkook groans in surprise, tensing his thighs and ass. 

"I could use you, couldn’t I?" 

"Yes, please my goddess, please use me. Please don’t leave me here a-and masturbate w-without me. I, I put so m-much effort into, into t-this. U-use me, plea-please", Jungkook is so worked up that he begins stuttering and panting. 

"Okay", you tug him back up and hug his middle, "we're going to take a few breaths now, alright? Come on, breathe with me baby." 

You breathe with Jungkook, caressing his stomach as you do. 

"That's it, a few more", you encourage him softly. 

Soon his breathing calms down again, his body relaxing in your hold as his heartbeat returns to normal. You interrupted his racing mind at the right moment, just like you had thought. 

"Colour?" 

"Green, sorry I don’t know what happened", he says shyly.

"That's alright, how are you feeling? Need a break?”

“No. I’m fine, I’m really fine”, he insists, adding a quiet little “please?” at the end.

You smile and kiss his cheek.

“I understand. I'm going to continue now, alright?" 

"Yes, continue...unless you want to take a bath." 

You laugh softly. 

"No, I don’t think I want to. Your ass looks too good to resist."  

Jungkook shifts and lets out a shuddering breath. He feels himself being dragged down to his favourite mindspace again. Deeper and deeper until there is no return. 

"Now", your voice lowers as you feel yourself getting dragged down to your favourite mindspace, "back in the rug, brat", you order, forcing him back into his previous position. 

Jungkook moans and mewls, stomach clenching in excitement.

Your hands run over the swell of his well-sculpted butt a few times, getting a good feel of him. You always loved his ass. When your relationship was still strictly business, you always caught yourself staring at his ass whenever he left a room. And given how you so often had to hurry behind him as his personal assistant when he strutted through his company like the successful CEO he was, you got the view of his perky butt in tight slacks way more often than not. And even more often than not, you found yourself drooling at the sight and wishing to hold it just once in your life.

You are happy that you finally can, even better, that you can undress it on top of that. 

You pop open the buttons, which were framing the font, listening to the way his breathing hitched with every new button. 

Last one and the little flap falls open, revealing his framed ass to your viewing pleasure. 

"Oh? You shaved?" 

"I did", Jungkook says and he can’t help but put on his good boy voice for you. 

You smile at the sound of it, but don’t say anything. He'll only shy away if you do. 

Instead you touch his ass and begin massaging it greedily. 

Jungkook tenses up and lets out a shaky breath, turning his head to the side to watch you. 

Your eyes meet. He looks so impatiently patient, shivering with every touch and yet too deep into his good boy mindspace to beg for more. 

You give him a smirk, watching how it makes his back heave up in an excited gasp. 

Then you break your eyes away from his face and turn your attention to his butt instead, parting it for your tongue. 

“Oh my god”, he moans in surprise, widening his eyes comically big at the feeling of your wet tongue lapping at his rim. 

He clearly hadn’t expected that, which makes the whole experience just that much better for you. 

Jungkook blinks rapidly, raising his eyebrows and lips forming the perfect circle. 

“Oh, oh”, he moans, parting his lips, “ah – goddess – ah, hah ah.”

You go slow, wanting to memorise the feeling of his trembling rim and the taste of his skin. He tastes so good, better than your chocolate bar even. 

“I – ah, ah”, Jungkook wanted to speak, but his words died down in an instant as you circled the tip of your tongue over his hole in perfect patterns. 

He really hadn’t expected it. He really, really hadn’t. He was so ready to take your strap raw and unprepared. Maybe he even wished for it, even if it would have hurt at first. But now that he has your wet, warm tongue licking over his hole he realises that he was wrong. This feels so good that he wants to fucking scream. 

But he doesn’t scream because before he can, you end up wiggling your tongue inside of him and stealing his voice in the process.

“Ee-“, he squeaks and then he grows completely silent, opening and closing his mouth as he takes what you give him. 

Deep wiggles and fingernails digging into his cheeks. You want to feast on your boyfriend as if he was your dessert. In theory he was, that brat made sure that he was and as that thought courses through your brain, you can’t help but wiggle your tongue even deeper and force his rim to open up for you. 

He gasps and flinches away, regretting the decision when your mouth leaves him. 

“Don’t flee. How should I taste you if you keep flinching away like that?”

“I’m sorry”, he mewls, “I won’t do it again please.”

You dive down with a cocky smile on your lips, basking in the knowledge that the lazy rimjob got him so riled up that begging comes easy to him. 

Jungkook’s pretty hands clench to fists at the first contact of your tongue to his hole, clenching more and more the longer you lick at him. You watch it happening, finding it beyond beautiful how white his knuckles have already turned and you haven’t even truly touched his best spots. Just those slow licks up and down his rim and he is already grasping himself for support. 

Jungkook moans and arches his back as best as possible, allowing you to fully claim him like you had wanted to do before. 

You wiggle inside his tight hole and growl deeply, eliciting an even cuter moan from your blissed-out boyfriend. He is warm inside, so tight. He is clenching so much, his hole clearly isn’t used to the intruder yet. 

You just have to go deeper then, explore more of him, make him whine even sweeter. 

“So deep”, Jungkook sighs, resorting to keeping his mouth open afterwards and drooling all over the rug. 

That’s right. So deep. You are so deep inside of him right now that your nose is pressed against him. 

“Ah!” he moans and begins rutting back, which he once again regrets as you pull away from him. 

“I said no moving, didn’t I?” 

“No you said no flinching”, he throws back brattily.  

Spank. 

Jungkook flinches, grinding his teeth at the perfect burn. 

“Disobeying my rules and talking back?” 

Spank. 

Jungkook whimpers. 

“It is like you aren’t even trying.”

Spank. 

Jungkook bucks his hips to the front as if fucking the air would give him any sort of friction. Oh what a stupid little slut he is.  

“What is it brat? Is being good really that hard for you?” you taunt and spank his ass so harshly you make him mewl pathetically. 

“Is disrespecting your goddess really that easy for you?” 

Spank. 

Spank. 

Spank!

“Oh g-goodess.”

Spank! 

Spank! 

“Oh goddess, oh goddess, oh goddess.”

Spank.

His back arches in a sinful shudder, his hole clenching around nothing. 

Spank. 

“Talk to me brat.”

Spank. 

A whimper. 

“Is disrespecting me really all you are good at?” 

Spank. 

Spank. 

“I’m sorry!” 

Spank!

“I’m so sorry!” 

Spank! Spank!

“I’m such a disobedient boy!”

Spank. Spank. One soft caress then two more. 

“I’m a good for nothing brat! I’m sorry my goddess. I’m so sorry.” 

One last spank, his ass is so red and sensitive. 

“I’m begging you, p-please forgive me, my goddess”, he wails, digging his fingernails into his own palms. He wants to cum. He really, really wants to cum. One more spank and he fears that he will ruin those tight shorts with it. 

To his luck – but mostly dismay – you begin caressing his burning skin, soothing the pain gently. 

“That’s better”, you praise, parting his cheeks with your fingers, “are we going to misbehave again?” 

He shakes his head vigorously. At least for now he won’t, he can’t promise for the entire night, but at least for now he is going to try to behave. 

“I will take your word for it”, you say in a warning tone, sticking out your tongue to flick it over his pulsating hole quickly. 

“My goddess….” Jungkook sighs and squeaks, squeezing his eyes shut until he sees white sparks in the darkness. 

The sounds you are making are beyond lewd, so wet and sloppy with hungry growls in between. Jungkook just tastes so good, especially now when the spanking got him so hot and sensitive. 

“Delicious”, you moan, sucking on his rim before flicking your tongue over it in sloppy figures of eight.

Jungkook inhales shakily and exhales with a high-pitched, “ah, fuck”, body quivering under the continuous stream of pleasure coursing through his veins. 

You don’t eat his ass often. The reason being because rimjobs are reserved for good boys and Jungkook is far from being a good boy on most days. Perhaps that is another reason why tonight’s rimjob surprised him that much. Jungkook made sure that he was very far from being a good boy and yet he still ended up with your tongue wiggling itself into his sensitive hole. 

Jungkook can’t help but moan even louder than he does on his good boy days. It feels so intense tonight. So goddamn fucking intense. 

What he doesn’t know of is the almost insatiable hunger you felt for his butt since the morning. Not only did you fantasise about pegging him, you also fantasised about exploring him with your tongue and fingers. Now, you had planned on surprising him with an impromptu session after work and clearly hadn’t expected his desire to act bratty tonight, but you won’t complain. There is just something about the added factor of Jungkook being so not at all deserving of your rimjob that makes it ten times better. You blame it on the added aspect of being able to punish him for the most miniscule of things. 

Such as right now, as Jungkook, in his completely fucked out trance, bucks his hips back on accident and therefore smothers your face with his ass. 

The punishment is instant. Your tongue leaves his greedy hole, his voice cracks in a desperate moan. 

“I told you not to misbehave”, you growl and spank him hard enough that your palm burns afterwards. It leaves a deep red imprint on his pretty skin.

“It, it wasn’t on purpose. P-please my goddess don’t, don’t s-stop now”, he stutters, tugging at his restraints desperately. 

“Tzt”, you click your tongue, “no, with your continuous squirming it is no fun”, you say in faux annoyance. 

“I’m not gonna do it again! I promise!” 

“No, that’s not good enough. Your promises mean nothing at this point”, you say, breaking away from his body completely to leave him squirming for a little. 

“I promise! I promise! I promise!”

You merely laugh and give his perfect butt a soft spank. You distance yourself from him even more, crawling to the bed in a position where he can’t watch what you are doing no matter how hard he tries. It leaves him restless beyond recovery, he even tries to straighten up in an attempt to see better. 

“Stay. Down.” you bark from his right side, making the muscles in his back tense. 

So you are still in the room with him. By the bed, judging by the position of your voice. Jungkook finds himself grinding his hips against nothing at the pure thought of you looking at everything he left for you on the mattress. From buttplugs in all shapes and sizes to anal beads in all colours and materials and dildos in all lengths and girths. Jungkook meant it when he told you to use him. He is ready to take every single one of them for literal hours if that is what you want to use his ready hole for. 

He can hear a few clinks and clatters as you obtained what you wanted and now hurry back to him with the toys in your hands. You set them down on the towel in which you carried them in, watching how Jungkook tries to get a glimpse at your selection. 

“Are you curious what I chose?” you ask him, running your fingers up and down his butt. 

“Yes.”

“And you think a brat like you deserves to know?” 

He stays silent for a moment before he nods his head. 

“Want to say that again?” 

“I deserve it”, he says with his voice shaking. 

“Wow”, you laugh loudly, “I have never seen someone so delusional to his own situation as you.”

Spank. Just once, but enough to make him tremble. 

“I’m sorry”, he exclaims, voice trembling in panic. 

“Yeah? You’re sorry?” 

“Mhm sorry, so sorry”, he stutters, craning his neck to get a glimpse. 

Spank. 

“Ah!” he squeezes his eyes shut quickly, “wasn’t looking!” 

You genuinely laugh at his adorable nature, caressing his buttocks with tender hands. 

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut even harder, making your laugh grow in volume. 

“Gosh you are so cute”, you chuckle, spanking his ass playfully, “fine. You’ll get to look at one toy.” 

Jungkook opens his eyes and waits for it with bated breath. 

“Fuck, oh my goddess”, he groans, ogling the burgundy buttplug in your fingers. 

You wave it around teasingly, watching how he follows it with his gaze, almost as if he wanted to be hypnotised by it. 

“Do you want it?” 

“Yes”, he licks his lips, “please.”

“Really?” 

“Please, please, please.”

“What if I have even better toys with me? Are you sure that this is your final choice?” 

Jungkook falters. The burgundy buttplug is most definitely an amazing stretch and feeling, but it is not his favourite. It's way too small in the long run. There is this one black plug with a vibrator inside. That one is his favourite because it makes his prostate so fucking sensitive that he can cum like crazy from it. Just the thought that maybe, just maybe, you had that toy with you as well makes him doubt every decision he ever made. 

“What i-if I say no?” 

“Then you get none of them of course”, you explain with a taunting smirk on your tempting lips. 

Jungkook swallows heavily. 

“What if I say yes?” 

“Then you get only that and I mean only that.” 

“Only that?” 

“Yes, only that.”

Jungkook mewls inaudible, face morphing into that of pure devastation. What should he do? 

“Will you peg me if I say no?” he asks quietly, making you laugh your laugh. 

The laugh you always do when he asks a question, you think to be so terribly obvious already but then get surprised by how stupid of a slut he actually was. And Jungkook feels his stomach twist and tense at the sound, getting all the answers he needed.

Jungkook squirms and mewls. 

“My goddess.”

“What brat? Do you have your answer?” you taunt, dragging the toy up and down his pulsating hole. 

Jungkook is burning up, forehead creased in desperation. He doesn’t know what to do. He can either choose this tiny, unsatisfying buttplug to get fucked with or choose nothing at all and end up being edged like nothing else. Why would you do that to him? Oh he is so devastated. This is the hardest decision you ever put on him. 

“Answer me”, you stress, putting the softest of pressure on his rim. The toy won’t slip in because it is missing lube, but the pressure is still enough to make his toes curl.

“I’ll take it!” he blurts out. 

“You’ll take it?” you laugh again and this time around it is the kind which taunts him, “perfect!” 

Jungkook feels the cold trickle of lube on his rim, grinding his teeth because deep down he is sobbing in desperation. Now all he is going to get is a measly fuck with that measly toy. Oh, he wants to cry so bad. Why did he even put it on the bed in the first place? 

“Now take it”, you growl, pressing it against his hole to push it inside. 

“Hngngn”, Jungkook whines, fleeing the sensation. 

“Sssh, it’s almost in”, you soothe him, forcing him closer with a strong hand on his hips. 

“Goddess”, he can’t help but sigh, pressing his hips back to take the toy, “oh god, oh fuck.”

“There we go. All in”, you coo, fixing the toy inside of him to make it look pretty. 

Jungkook squirms and wiggles his butt, twisting his hands on his back in desperation.

It is so exhilarating to see him so desperate. You were so sure that he is going to demand for a fuck like the brat he was, but he ends up being silent as you let the plug rest inside of him with no intention of touching it. 

“Is that what you wanted?” you ask him with a dark smirk on your lips. 

“My goddess….” 

“It seems that it is”, you decide, despite knowing that the desperation in his voice was for a different reason. 

So you crawl to his front, tugging him up by his harness. Jungkook moans, eyelids fluttering repeatedly. You force him to sit down on his heels and it is making the plug shift inside of him. Jungkook goes crazy at the feeling because as much as he shifts and squirms it doesn’t just hit his prostate right.

“Move your head for me a little”, you tell him.

Jungkook obeys, rolling his head to get the stiffness out of his neck. He appreciates that you noticed, because he didn’t, but now that you made him aware that he needed a few stretches, it feels so very nice to have a change of position. 

“There we go”, you praise and scoot closer, “now what should I do with you when you got everything you wanted?” you taunt, hot breath fanning over his lips. 

Jungkook whimpers, chasing your body heat as he leans closer to you, ghosting his lips over yours and brushing his hard nipples against your chest. You let him kiss you sloppily, because it is obvious that he needed it. And sloppy it is, Jungkook is basically just licking into your mouth like a panting animal, covering half your lower face with his drool as well. 

It was Jungkook who broke the kiss, whimpering against your cheek as his hips rolled themselves over his own heels in search of that sweet, sweet pleasure.

"Look at you fucking yourself so well", you taunt. 

"My goddess", he pleads, chasing your lips again.

You move your head back with a chuckle, keeping him straightened with a tight grip on his harness. 

“I can’t do anything now that you’re doing all the work. Oh how sad.”

Jungkook chases you again, sobbing softly. You allow him to rest his forehead on your shoulder, soothing him by playing with the hair at the nape of his neck. 

He wants something. You know he does.

“What is it baby?” you ask him. 

Jungkook shivers and whimpers. 

“Go on, use your words.”

“I don’t want the plug”, he whispers squeakily.

“But…you said you did”, you gasp in fake surprise. 

“No”, he chokes out and shivers in a tiny sob, “fuck me please.”

“With the plug?” you know what he actually wants, but it just sounds so nice to hear it from his lips. 

“No, no your strap. Please my goddess, please I’ll be a good boy from now on. Just”, he sobs cutely, “don’t make me take that plug.”

“Look at me baby.”

Jungkook straightens up, furrowing his brows when the movement barely makes the plug move against his prostate. 

“You really think you can be a good boy from now on? Mhm? No bratty remarks?” you ask, cupping his face. 

“I’ll be good”, he whispers and parts his pouty lips as he melts in your embrace like chocolate drops in the sun. 

“I don’t think you will, but how can I resist you when you look that fucking handsome for me?” 

Jungkook’s face lights up at your compliment, eyes becoming sparkly. 

“Wanna stand up for me?”

“Yes my goddess”, he says, nodding his head vigorously. 

You help him, supporting him as he needs a moment to shake out his legs and squat a few times. The movement makes the plug shift again and Jungkook ends up seeking refuge in your arms, nose buried in the crook of your neck and hard cock rubbing against your stomach. 

“My cock hurts so much”, he whispers painfully, chasing the feeling with slow grinds. 

“Yeah?” you acknowledge him but don’t react, too busy with undoing his restraints. 

Click. Click. 

He sighs gratefully. His arms fall to the front and wrap around you in an instance. He squeezes your body, moaning against your neck as he rolls his hips against you. 

“I want to fucking cum”, he croaks, dragging the tip of his nose up your neck before he kisses it sloppily, "you make me want to cum my goddess. S-so much."

You feel so fucking powerful. Jungkook’s big body is towering over you in this position, holding you tightly and yet he feels so small in your embrace that it feels as if you are towering over him all along. And you are, you both know that you are. Even if physically you aren’t, mentally he is a tiny, fragile man right now and you are his beautiful, tall goddess. And he loves it. 

“Let go of me and go to the bed”, you order. 

Jungkook shakes his head. Well that promise didn’t last long. How amusing.

“Jungkook”, you warn. 

“But – “ 

“Be a good boy, just like you promised.”

“I’m sorry”, he murmurs, breaking away from you to drag his feet to the bed. 

He was ready to climb on it when a harsh tug to his hips stopped him. 

“Never said I want you on it, Bend down”, you order and force him down by the nape of his neck. 

Jungkook groans and parts his legs, feeling his thighs burn in the new position. 

“More.”

Jungkook tries to fulfil your wish as best as possible. 

“That’s it, now stay like this.”

You begin touching down his body, starting at his waist and making your way down to his ass. Jungkook is burning up in anticipation, waiting for the moment you finally do what you are planning on doing. 

Two of your fingers press against the plug, shifting it. 

Jungkook moans softly, but wants more. 

"I've been doing a lot to you already haven’t I? Are you still enjoying yourself?" you make sure. 

"Yes my goddess, I’m having so much fun", he sighs and wiggles his butt. 

"Good, I’m having fun too", you tell him, making him smile proudly.

You part his ass and tug on the plug, earning a soft moan from your boyfriend.

“Squeeze”, you order and Jungkook obeys.

You tug on it, watching the plug slip out of his hole easily. Lube drips out of him instantly, landing on the floor and soiling it. Yet another mess in your mansion he is responsible for. How disappointing. 

"You made a mess again." 

Jungkook trembles and clenches vigorously. 

"Sorry, I’m sorry", he pants, "i-it was an accident." 

You laugh. Oh he is so adorable. 

"That's alright", you drag your fingers down to his hole, "we just have to make sure it doesn’t happen again, do we?" 

Jungkook nods his head vigorously, parting his legs for your wandering hand. 

You give yourself a moment to explore his sensitive middle, dancing your hand to his front to run it over his constricted cock. Jungkook flinches, biting down on his lower lip and closing his eyes. 

"Oh you’re so hard", you observe, squeezing him. You round him so you could study his face while you rub him crazy over his shorts, "does it hurt baby?" 

"Mh-hm", Jungkook squeaks, straightening up and turning his head to rub his nose up and down cheek. 

The gesture lets you know that he is asking for something.

"What is it baby? I can’t give you what you want if you don’t talk to me", you say tauntingly, stroking his throbbing length faster. 

"Ah", he lets out breathily, wrapping his fingers around your wrist. 

"Don't", you warn, grinding your palm over his sensitive cockhead in punishment.

Jungkook whimpers and lets go of your wrist only to grab it a second later because you make him feel just way too good to function properly and he needs something to ground himself. 

"Cum", he whispers, pressing his lips against your cheek, "please." 

"You wanna cum?" 

"Hngnng" 

"Yeah? You wanna ruin your shorts?"

Jungkook pants and licks at your face. You chuckle. 

"Kook don’t lick my face like a stupid animal, use your words baby." 

"I'm stupid bunny, wanna cum", he slurs, dragging his lips over your face in sloppy, wet kisses.

"Yeah? And that stupid bunny wants to cum just like this?" 

"Mh-hm", he answers you and presses your hand closer to his aching cock.

"But then I'm not gonna peg you." 

His eyes open in an instance, fingers tightening around your wrist to pull you away.  

"Stop, please stop, please please please s-stop", he begs in a panicky voice. 

"Oh baby", you laugh loudly, running your hand up and down his shaft. 

"Please no more, please gonna cum please stop." 

"But you told me that you wanted to cum." 

"I lied! Don’t wanna cum, wanna play more." 

"Yeah?" 

He tugs on your wrist, nodding his head vigorously. 

"Very well then", you say and dance your hand back to his ass. 

You claim the space behind him, rolling slow circles on his hole. 

"My goddess", he sighs, bending forward so he can arch for you better. He places his hands on the mattress and sticks his ass out.

"That's it, support yourself", you praise, "hand me the lube baby." 

Jungkook feels for it, hitting the mattress until he finally feels the perfect coldness of the bottle against his fingertips.

He hands it to you.

"Open it, will you?" 

He obeys, opening it with shaking fingers. He reaches behind himself again, presenting the opened lube bottle to you. 

"Good boy, now get my fingers wet." 

Jungkook tries to cover your fingers as best as possible. He ends up spilling some on the sheets, which earns him a very disappointed click of your tongue. 

"So messy again." 

"Please don’t be angry please I didn’t mean to", he begs. 

You chuckle, staring at the back of his head. He shifts and squirms at the sound of your laugh. 

"I'm surprised at how well you are playing the good boy role. Is it hard baby?" 

"No, I’m a good boy for you. Such a good boy, so I wanna be rewarded", he says and he can’t help his voice from sounding just that tiny bit demanding. 

You smile. At least he hasn’t lost all of his bratiness yet. 

"Very well then." 

You press your lubed up finger against his rim, making his breath hitch. 

"Push your hips back for me." 

Jungkook obeys gladly, moaning your name as he sinks down on your finger. 

"There we go, taking me so well." 

You give him a little time getting used to your finger, moving it in and out of him slowly. You watch his back as you do, basking in the way his muscles flex with every thrust. Jungkook is moaning softly, lips parted and eyes closed tenderly. This is so much better than the plug, which is peculiar because the plug was thicker than your finger. Maybe he likes your finger just that much more because he can feel a piece of You like this, not just some boring silicon but you and your warmth and your soft skin. 

He does really miss the stretch though. Like really, really misses it. 

"One more", he demands and arches his back. 

"Didn’t you forget something?" 

He huffs out air, "...please?" 

"That's better", you praise, rewarding him by burying your pointer finger in his warm hole.

"My goddess", Jungkook moans breathily and smiles, "that feels so good." 

"Yeah? You like it?"

He nods his head and moans for you. It makes your stomach tingle. Your eyes flit to where you are burying yourself in him, watching his rim stretch around your digits each time you pull them out. It's so pink and cute, gosh that must be one of the prettiest sights ever. 

"You take me so well. You’re such a good boy." 

You curl your fingers, feeling for that sweet, sweet spot.

"Ah!" he exclaims and twists the sheets. 

Found it. You smirk and continue curling your fingers against the spot, basking in the high-pitched moans it forces out of your boyfriend. 

He really is the loveliest person ever. Always so vocal for you. Always warm and tight around your fingers. Oh he is so perfect. 

"One more!" 

If only he wasn’t such a bratty boy. You sigh and click your tongue.

"Jungkook, manners." 

He grunts, "please more." 

"There we go, it’s not that hard is it?" 

He doesn’t answer you, simply moans. You take it as agreement and bury yet another finger in his clenching hole. 

"Oh...slow."

You give him a little time, merely keeping the finger inside to the first knuckle. 

"You doing alright?" 

"Yes just...burns too much." 

"Need a break?" 

"No, just go slow please." 

"I will." 

You keep your fingers still, leaning down to kiss up and down his spine instead. He tastes a little sweaty, of course he does, your touches are making him burn up in bliss. 

Jungkook sighs and tingles, feeling goosebumps rise all over his skin. Your kisses feel so nice that his ass doesn’t burn at all anymore. 

"Try please." 

You smile against his skin at his polite voice and push again. 

Jungkook moans and whimpers, pushing his hips back on your fingers. He begins fucking himself on them slowly, moaning unapologetically lewdly. 

"That's it baby, fuck yourself open for my strap", you encourage him. 

"Can I have your strap?" 

You laugh, "no, let's give it a few more minutes, I don’t want you to hurt." 

"But my goddess." 

"Patience baby, you barely manage to take my third finger." 

Jungkook lifts up his head and locks eyes with you. They are so glassy and blissed-out. 

"Try a fourth." 

You cock your left eyebrow up. 

"Please." 

"It's really not that hard to remember. It's just one word." 

"I'm sorry, I’m just a dumb bunny." 

You laugh. 

"You're adorable. Fine, let's try a fourth. Relax for me." 

You push slowly, listening to his breathing. He is panting but it sounds more pleasurable than painful. You push some more, gasping in sync with Jungkook when his hole closes around your digit greedily.

"Oh goddess", he groans and grunts. 

"Burns?" 

"No feels good", he moans, "feels so fucking good." 

“I’m glad.”

Then you begin fucking him slowly, listening to the wet sounds his hole makes and basking in the sensations. The lube is so wet, his hole so tight and hot. Oh, and his pretty spine under your fingertips, moving and shifting with each squirm he does.

You rub your legs together and stare at his ass unapologetically hungrily. This is so much better than you had imagined it. That is all you needed the entire day and fuck, it is leaving you on such a high that you feel dizzy.

“You have the perfect ass, baby”, you praise in a rasp, running your unoccupied hand over the perfect swell of his behind.

You thrust your fingers up his body, forcing a loud gasp out of him.

“Always so tight and warm for me”, you growl, curling your fingers quickly.

Jungkook’s knees buckle, his moans turn into groans.

“I can’t get enough of it”, you add and pull your fingers out only to then slam them back inside and curl them against his prostate.

“S-slow”, he begs.

“Hurts?”

“No, gonna cum.”

Your eyes flit to his clenching rim. So pink and red. Oh how pretty it looks as it takes your fingers. You curl them, watching it clench in response.

“Please”, he begs desperately.

One last curl, forcing a deep grunt out of him.

“Don’t do that”, he demands and reaches behind him to grab your wrist.

You smirk and still your fingers inside of him.

"Let go Jungkook", you warn.

"No, you stop." 

Spank! 

"Ah!" he yelps, throwing his head back. His hand slips from your wrist.

“You are literally such a demanding brat, it’s unbelievable.”

Spank!

“D-don’t - hngng - care, wanna have your strap not your fingers.”

He amuses you. Still, you give him three hard spanks because bad mannered brats need to be punished. He mewls and fucks himself back on your fingers, which makes him mewl even more. 

"Strap, give me strap. Now." 

“Manners”, you say, but can’t stop yourself from chuckling.

“Please”, he presses out.

“That’s better. Hand me a plug.”

“What?”

“Hand me a plug.”

“Why?”

You laugh.

“So I can stretch you out as you prepare my strap.”

Jungkook falls silent and reaches for a plug groggily. He chooses a random one, just one that was still lying on the mattress. It feels nice inside his hole once you lodged it there. He likes it because it is rubbing against his prostate as he moves.

He turns then, watching you with dark, hungry eyes. You are sitting on the bed, legs spread and lips curled into an amused smirk. 

"Get my strap ready", you order him and because Jungkook knows that disobeying you would only bear negative consequences for him he follows in an instance. His first instinct of course was to shake his head and make you ask him again, but then he remembered that this would mean having to wait for your strap and Jungkook was too needy for that. 

So he works quickly, securing his favourite dildo in the harness and presenting the ready strap by tangling it from his fingers. 

"What?" you laugh, throwing your head back, "you think you’re gonna get it that easily? Put it on me." 

Jungkook huffs out air and falls to his knees, wrapping his fingers around your legs to feel them up. 

You part them more, watching his fingers hungrily. Your skin is burning, tingling under his touches as they draw closer and closer to your core. He punches up your skirt as he works, connecting his mouth with the inside of your thigh to kiss it messily. 

"Ah", you gasp and flinch, fingers twisting in his soft hair. This is not what you had expected but you won’t complain. 

Jungkook moans and licks a thick stripe up your other thigh, only stopping when your stomach stops his head from moving further. He turns and presses a hot kiss to your core. 

"Kook", you sigh and moan, rolling your hips up to meet his mouth. 

He is licking at your pussy vigorously, it is like he doesn’t even care that a layer of lace is still keeping him from his favourite taste. While his tongue is feasting on your pussy, his fingers are busy opening the buttons on the back of your skirt. 

You moan and twist his hair, watching him with half-lidded eyes. You didn’t even know how horny your session got you, but now you do. Those licks are close to driving you insane. Jungkook looks up, tugging at your skirt. 

He wants you to raise your hips. You follow. 

"Panties too", you order and Jungkook obeys. 

He throws the pieces of clothing somewhere on the floor, reaching for the strap to put it on you. You however stop him, forcing his head back between your legs. 

"You're not done brat." 

Jungkook mewls and whimpers, squeezing his eyes shut as you smother him with your pussy. He begins licking in an instance, making the prettiest sounds for you as he does.

"That's it, lick like the dumb bunny you are", you growl and twist his hair. 

You want to use his bratty mouth until it is reduced to nothing more than your sloppy tool of pleasure. That is what he gets for talking back and always being so demanding. Although, judging by the needy moans vibrating against your pussy, this is more of a reward to him than punishment. 

You can’t be bothered. Then let him be rewarded, you need release. Quickly. 

"Faster brat, put that mouth of yours to good use for once." 

Jungkook growls and buries his face deeper, frenching your pussy as if today was his last day on earth. 

"That's it, keep this pace going. Fuck", you bark and moan loudly, throwing your head back in bliss. 

Jungkook keeps on licking you until you cover his face in your orgasm and squeeze his head between your legs. And it was exhilarating, leaving you gasping for air as you almost ripped out his hair. 

You come down with a loud curse, pulling him off of you to tug him to his feet. Jungkook mewls and whimpers, scalp burning from all the manhandling. 

He falls on top of you as you pull at his harness, squishing you under his heavy body. But you don’t seem to mind, claiming his dirty lips in a messy kiss and caging him in between your strong arms. 

Jungkook can't stop whimpering, head dizzy and lungs burning. There is barely any air left in his brain and yet you pull him closer and kiss him deeper. He tries to speak, beg you to let him go, but only ends up with your tongue down his throat and your nails on his scalp.

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut and squeaks, squirming in your hold. Deeper, deeper and deeper your kiss becomes, claiming his sanity and every possibility of ever finding it again. 

He wiggles and squeaks. He's going to pass out. Oh god this is too good.

Jungkook manages to somehow break the kiss, wheezing for air. His vision clears again, the pounding in his head stops. 

"Fuck", he presses out.

"Yeah", you agree, flipping you and him over to sit down on his constrained cock and wrap your fingers around his throat. 

Jungkook opens his mouth to moan but nothing comes out. It hurts so good, it hurts so fucking good. 

"I'm gonna fucking ruin your ass Jungkook", you growl with madness in your eyes, "do you hear me?" 

"Ruin me", he croaks. 

"I will." 

You crawl off of him and get the strap on your body. You know that this was Jungkook's supposed task, but fuck it, you really can’t be bothered, you just want to shape his insides and scramble his little brain.

Jungkook raises his legs to place his feet on the mattress. Like this his framed ass is on perfect display for you.

"That's adorable, you’re so obedient", you taunt, stepping closer to rest your big cock over his caged length. It twitches at the contact, making his stomach flex as well. "Do you feel that? Do you feel how heavy my cock is?" 

"Yes goddess", he presses out, almost going crazy at the way you are rubbing it over his length. 

"Wanna have it." 

"Yes." 

"Jungkook manne-" 

"Please!" he looks into your eyes, "yes please my goddess I want your strap." 

You give him a fond smile, spanking his cock with your strap a few times just to watch his thighs twitch. It wasn’t for long, just a little something because he was rude enough to fall into your words. You know that falling into your words should have earned him at least five hard slaps on his balls, but man you just wanted to fuck him. No time for punishments. You just have to fuck him that much harder instead. 

Once you got rid of his plug and slathered the dildo in creamy lube, you press the cockhead against his rim. Your eyes lock, he is holding his breath. 

One second. One taunting smirk of yours. One shudder. And one thrust. 

"Shit!" Jungkook yells, squeezing his eyes shut tightly. 

You are buried inside of him to the hilt, reaching depths inside him he fears that you might rip him apart. 

"You good?" 

"Yeah so good." 

"Is it good to move?" 

"Yes please move." 

That's all you needed to hear to begin your punishing pace. Jungkook wanted to act bratty? Fine with you, it is not your ass which is going to be ruined tonight. You grunt and grasp his legs, burying your cock deeper in his hole.

"Take it slut, fucking take it", you growl, making him bounce off the mattress with ever second thrust.

"Oh goddess, oh goddess, oh goddess", the words leave Jungkook in an endless chant of total bliss. 

He is fucked out, burning up, squirming. He had expected a hard fuck, because he was acting bratty enough that a hard fuck was the suitable punishment for him. He forgot just how hard you can actually fuck. Shit, you’re better than anyone else. You’re even better than the fucking machine you got him for Valentine's Day. So ruthless, so goddamn fucking ruthless. 

Just like right now when he is telling you that he can’t take it anymore before cumming with a guttural moan. Normal people would slow down, normal people would give him time to bask in the soft waves of his high, normal people would stop fucking him after his high ebbed down. But you aren’t normal, you’re his perfect girlfriend. His orgasm means nothing to you, especially when it cames so pathetically quickly. He isn’t done with his punishment. You have tasted blood and now you are out for more. 

"I can't! I can’t! My goddess please mercy!" 

"Shut up. You’re not done yet", you spit and punish his pulsating prostate with a rough thrust, "your purpose is to cum on my strap over. And over. And over again", you bark, fucking into him deeply with every word. 

"I don't know if I can. I don’t know if I can", he begs and sobs, flexing his neck so much it feels like it is going to cramp soon.

"Yes you can because I tell you so", you spit without any sort of mercy in your voice. 

You grab his kicking feet, forcing them to bend at the knees. Then you part them and force them into the mattress next to his torso as far as they can go. 

Jungkook wails, drooling all over the sheets like the stupid bunny he was. You are so deep. So goddamn deep. Jungkook can feel every inch and every ridge of your cock as it shapes his insides. He should have picked out a smaller one. Oh god you are ripping him apart, impaling him on your massive length. 

"You feel that? You feel how deep my cock goes?" you growl, watching his stomach change shapes under your merciless pounding. 

"It's too deep", he sobs, "I can't take it." 

"Yes you can", you spit, leaning your weight on his legs. They bend further, forcing an almost inhuman sound of pleasure out of your perfect boytoy. 

With the newfound leverage you can go even harder. Skin slaps against skin, his legs kick the air vigorously searching for support which they will never find. His hole is struggling, squirting out creamy cum only to have it pounded back in a second later. 

"Cu-cu-c-cumming", he squeaks and groans deeply a second later, hitting his head against the mattress vigorously. His body squirms and convulses, poor cock throbbing in his shorts as his prostate burns in his high. 

"That's it, you fucking slut cum for me", you order with madness in your voice. 

No break, no breather, no mercy. Just fucking. Deep, hard, punishing fucking. That is all he gets once the pleasure of his high changes into the burn of overstimulation. 

"I seriously can’t, please stop", he wails, back arching off the mattress to the point you fear he might snap his own spine.

You slow down, caressing his sweaty thighs.

"Colour?" 

Three moans then a shy "...green." 

"Knew it", you smirk, speeding up again, "so take it brat. Take what you earned yourself. You think talking back like that wouldn’t have consequences?"

You show him that it does have consequences with hard, angry thrusts. The kind which shakes the entire bed and makes his body quake uncontrollably. And the kind which make him sound more like a squeaky toy than a human.

"Of course your behaviour has consequences. You hear me? I want you to fucking cum again", you spit, fucking the swollen cockhead of the dildo against his overly sensitive prostate repeatedly and to the point he feels like breaking. 

Jungkook doesn’t make any sense by now. Drooling and moaning like the dumb bunny he was. He shakes his head, holding back despite his every fibre wanting to go up in flames. You punish him with a ruthless thrust.

"Cum! Now!" you order loudly.

Jungkook comes undone as if you had pressed a button. You have complete control, his body is your property and it obeys your every command. 

Jungkook thinks he might actually die from this orgasm. No human should be allowed to feel so fucking eternal. This isn’t allowed. Your skills aren’t allowed. 

"There we go", you moan and slow down just enough that his hole can stop clenching. He has tightened up too much, moving becomes almost impossible.

You move his legs around in the short break you give him, watching how it makes him quake each and every time. 

"I didn't allow you to become so tight, did I? How should I fuck you when you’re clenching so much?" you spit.

Jungkook tries to open his eyes but ends up spilling his tears instead. His squeak is almost inaudible. It is the only kind of communication his scrambled brain can produce. 

"Use your big boy words will you? Stop babbling like a dumb animal." 

Jungkook opens his mouth. 

"I love you." 

"You-"

Your hips falter, the grip on his legs slipping. You laugh in disbelief, but smile in the end. 

"I love you too Kook." 

He smiles droopily and closes his eyes. Your heart is literally bursting in emotion. He is such an idiot, telling you the most beautiful sentence ever when you are trying to ruin his ass. Oh he is so unfair, now all you want to do is lean down and take him in missionary until he reaches his high in waves of gentle warmth. 

But you shouldn’t. You should finish what you started. It is what you both deserve. 

"Place your hand on your stomach", you order him, thrusts gaining in strength again now that he is slowly loosening up again.

Jungkook places his hand on his tense stomach, asking you silently what you want from him. 

"There we go. Now feel it", you order and thrust your cock into him. 

"Ah!"

"Feel all of it", you grunt and fuck into him in fast, hard thrusts. 

Jungkook is pressing his trembling fingers into his stomach, feeling how your length makes his belly bulge. It feels too good for him, too fucking good. 

"There we go, feel how I make your belly bulge", you grunt, envying his fingers for the sensations. Oh how you want to be the one feeling his stomach take the fucking. But you can’t, you still need to hold his flailing legs. 

Jungkook squeaks, let's his eyes roll to the back of his head and ends up orgasming around you, fucking back as his fingers press into his stomach even more. The knowledge how deep you go was just too good. His pulse races against his fingertips, he can feel his insided contract rhythmically. 

"Feel that? That's how deep I go." 

"C-cumming", he lets you know because it feels as if you hadn’t even noticed that he is. 

"I know, that's what you’re supposed to do", you spit, continuing your ruthless drilling. 

Jungkook sobs and squirms, tensing his toes to the point of cramping. So you know that he is, you know but you don’t care. Oh he is never going to recover from this. You are so cruel, so merciless. Jungkook can barely breathe at this point. 

Now that his stomach is so tense from his high and the painful overstimulation it feels like you are going even deeper. Jungkook tries to feel for your cock, leaving nail marks on his skin. 

"What?" you laugh, "lost my cock? There we go, have it." 

Jungkook screams. He actually full on screams. Your thrust is pushing his body  up the bed a few inches, the headboard slams against the wall. He felt it everywhere, not only the tips of his fingers but the crown of his head all the way down to his toes. You pull him right back down again, against your body and on your massive cock. It's not time yet to flee.

"Found it?" you taunt, fucking him over and over and over again with the ruthless pace you decided was suitable. 

"Yeah", he squeaks, wanting to arch away from you while his finger press deeper into his stomach.

You tighten your grasp on him, stilling him as you punish his attempt at fleeing with even harder thrusts. You watch his hole take your cock, so red and pretty, stretching around you so perfectly as it leaks white creamy lube. Some of his cum is running down his rim too, only adding to the mess you make of him. You know that your body can’t take the pace for long anymore. You are sweating, lungs burning in the ragged pants you need to take and your every muscle is aching in exhaustion. But you can’t stop, you have to keep going. Just one more orgasm. You know that his body is capable of it. Even if he looks as if he was close to passing out. 

Eyes half-lidded but rolled back, face covered in tears and snot and chin covered in his drool. His cheeks are so pretty too, all pink and heated. Oh if only he could see how perfect he looks when he takes what you give him. 

And he sounds even prettier. Jungkook moans like no other. So freely and without any shame. He wasn’t always like that. One wouldn’t believe it, because he is just such a brat, but Jungkook is actually the shiest man you have ever seen. In the first few months of your (at that time) business partners with benefits relationship he always muffled his sounds with his hand or your shoulder. You like that these days he is letting these fuckers out unapologetically. 

Jungkook begins squeezing around you like crazy, babbling nonsense and kicking the air. He is squeezing so much it becomes hard to stay inside. His body is trembling too, moaned babbling turning from loud to desperate wheezing for air. 

You know what that means. You tighten your grasp on his legs, broaden your stance, put more effort into your thrusts. 

"Are you gonna cum again like the dumb slut you are?" 

He nods his head vigorously, convulsing painfully. 

"Touch your cock with your other hand", you order, watching his trembling hand feel for his cock. His other fingers are still pressing into his stomach, chasing that exhilarating feeling of your cock moving against his fingertips. 

He gives his bulge slow rolls, twitching with each movement. 

"Faster Jungkook." 

Jungkook sobs, rubbing his palm over his cock quickly. 

"There we go now keep-" 

"Please!" he yelps, breaking under your body to the point his head snaps back and his back builds the perfect round arch. You abandon his legs, not because you wanted to but because he was squirming so much that you lost balance and had to support yourself on the mattress beside his head. He kicks them up, before letting them fall against your back roughly and knocking the air out of you. He keeps them locked, his muscles are literally cramped into that position. It forces your cock so deep that the buckles on your strap leave imprints on his skin.

"Fuck Jungkook you’re literally such a slut", you growl, punishing his hole with continuous thrusts even now that his high turns into overstimulation. 

"A-ga-in", he sobs. 

You are rubbing too much against his cock. His prostate is too sensitive. His rim is too loosened up. He literally can’t help it. He can’t help it. He can’t, can’t help it. He just needs to cum over and over and over again just like expect from him. 

He is fighting you, squeezing you out while his legs push you back inside again. His nails are digging into your arms to the point that they are drawing blood at some parts, his voice can barely handle all the screams you fuck out of him. 

"Fucking hell Kook, you’re literally such a slut", you growl and laugh, "you just can't stop, can you?" 

You thrust into him again, despite the knowledge that he was aching in overstimulation. Jungkook wails, ripping his eyes open to stare at you in panic. 

"Mhm? What? Want more?" you taunt.

"Ye-", his voice cuts off, speaking is impossible. He can’t. He literally can’t speak. It's too much. He resorts to hitting your arm three times instead. 

That is all you needed to know. You stop instantly, watching his face with worry in your gaze. 

"Thank", is all he brings out then he is slumping against the mattress.

"Oh you've done so well baby, but you have enough now. Don’t you?" 

Jungkook swallows audibly and nods his head, trying to regulate his breathing. You cup his face, wiping away his tears. 

"That's alright. You took me so well baby, so goddamn well", you praise, cleaning off his snot next. 

Jungkook opens and closes his mouth, barely even conscious at this point.

"I have to move just one more time to slip out. Can you handle that?"

"I t-try." 

"Alright, we'll try. Here it comes, push for me baby. Push for me." 

Jungkook whimpers and writhes painfully. 

"Hurts." 

"It's already out, you did so well and oh?" you laugh and place your hand over his gaping hole, "you're leaking so much." 

"I'm sorry", he presses out and tries to clench.

"Hey no, don’t apologize. Relax. You were such a good boy for me at the end. We'll just clean it up, alright?" 

Jungkook relaxes with a sigh, letting the lube trickle on your hand freely. 

"Thank you."

You clean him up gently, helping him out his shorts too so you could wipe down all the cum he spilled. There was lots of it, that much is sure. And Jungkook lets you clean his body with his eyes closed and his ears ringing, feeling invincible. 

"There we go", you say softly and kiss the inside of his thigh, "now you’re all clean. Well as best as possible at least." 

"Thank you", he whispers. 

You smile and caress his torso, before twisting your fingers in the buckle of his harness. 

"No", he stops you, "keep it on please." 

"Really? You wanna wear it when we take a bath together?" 

Jungkook opens his eyes. 

"Bath?" he asks cutely. 

"Yes baby, bath. We're both sweaty and I wanna clean you better." 

Jungkook smiles his cutest bunny smile, sitting up quickly. He regrets it because there was basically no blood in his brain and for a few seconds he only sees black. 

"Oof", he groans, wobbling. 

"Careful", you giggle, wrapping your arms around him. You hold him close, making sure he wouldn’t fall down. 

Jungkook sighs and wraps his arms around you as well. 

"Thank you for this my goddess. You were incredible." 

"Yeah?", you smile goofily, "I'm happy you liked it. You were incredible too."

Jungkook squeezes your middle, squishing his cheek against your stomach while he makes a cute little sound of utter contentment. It makes you laugh. 

"I have the cutest boyfriend gosh", you whisper, kissing the crown of his head, "open the strap for me baby." 

Jungkook is skilled in that task, not long and he is able to discard the strap on the bed. He gazes up at you with big, sparkly eyes, running his big hand up and down the swell of your butt.

"Good boy", you praise him and caress his cheek, "now, you stay here and rest and I'll prepare our bath." 

"Okay my goddess I will stay", he says in the most obedient good boy voice, nodding his head vigorously. A good, hard fuck always turns him into the goodest of boys afterwards. He doesn’t feel any desire to be bratty after you fucked him braindead, not when you coo at him and kiss him and hold him and tell him that he did a good job. He loves being good if it means that he can be pampered with your attention. 

And once you return from the bathroom with news of the bath being ready, he is waiting for you with a package of your favourite chocolate bar on his lap. 

"Kookie what is that?" you ask him in a fond laugh.

"I bought them for you. Do you like it?" 

You smile, pressing the biggest smooch on his lip. 

"Gosh babyboy, you’re so lovely. Of course I like it." 

Jungkook grins goofily, melting in your touch with his eyes closed. 

"Love you." 

"Love you too, you silly bunny."​